FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS, Jewish War<br>Book 7

After the fall of Jerusalem

Chapter 1 Jerusalem is demolished. Titus thanks and rewards his soldiers
Chapter 2 Games in Caesarea Philippi. Simon is held for the triumph in Rome
Chapter 3 Titus has many captives killed. Danger to the Jews in Antioch
Chapter 4 Vespasian's welcome in Rome; Germans and Sarmatians revolt
Chapter 5 A strange river in Syria; Triumph of Titus and Vespasian, in Rome
Chapter 6 Lucilius Bassus captures Machaerus and other places
Chapter 7 Ruin of Commagene king. Alans ravage the Medes and Armenians
Chapter 8 Masada besieged by Silva. Eleazar's speeches to the besieged
Chapter 9 The people in Masada, persuaded by Eleazar, agree to kill each other
Chapter 10 Sicarii flee to Alexandria, putting its Jewish community at risk
Chapter 11 Jonathan stirs up rebellion in Cyrene and accuses the innocent.

Chapter 1
Jerusalem is demolished.
Titus thanks and rewards his soldiers

☞

¹ Ἐπεὶ δ᾽ οὔτε φονεύειν οὔτε διαρπάζειν εἶχεν ἡ στρατιὰ πάντων τοῖς θυμοῖς ἐπιλειπόντων , οὐ γὰρ δή γε φειδοῖ τινος ἔμελλον ἀφέξεσθαι δρᾶν ἔχοντες , κελεύει ΚαῖσαρCaesar ἤδη τήν τε πόλιν ἅπασαν καὶ τὸν νεὼν κατασκάπτειν , πύργους μὲν ὅσοι τῶν ἄλλων ὑπερανειστήκεσαν καταλιπόντας , ΦασάηλονPhasael ἹππικὸνHippicus ΜαριάμμηνMariamne , τεῖχος δ᾽ ὅσον ἦν ἐξ ἑσπέρας τὴν‎ πόλιν περιέχον ,
¹ Winston	¹ When the army had no one left to kill or plunder, since none were left on whom to vent their fury, and any survivors would not have been spared, Caesar ordered them to demolish the entire city and temple, and leave standing only the highest of the towers: Phasael and Hippicus and Mariamne, and the part of the wall enclosing the city on the west side.
¹ Barach

² τοῦτο μέν , ὅπως εἴη τοῖς ὑπολειφθησομένοις φρουροῖς στρατόπεδον , τοὺς πύργους δέ , ἵνα τοῖς ἔπειτα σημαίνωσιν οἵας πόλεως καὶ τίνα τρόπον ὀχυρᾶς οὕτως ἐκράτησεν ἡ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀνδραγαθία .
² Winston	² This wall was spared as a place of encampment for those who were to remain as garrison, and the towers were spared to show to descendants that a well fortified city had been subdued by Roman bravery.
² Barach

³ Τὸν δ᾽ ἄλλον ἅπαντα τῆς πόλεως περίβολον οὕτως ἐξωμάλισαν οἱ κατασκάπτοντες , ὡς μηδεπώποτ᾽ οἰκηθῆναι πίστιν ἂν ἔτι παρασχεῖν τοῖς προσελθοῦσι .
³ Winston	³ All the rest of the wall was so fully flattened to the ground by digging it to its foundation, that nothing was left to give visitors an impression it had ever been inhabited.
³ Barach

⁴ Τοῦτο μὲν οὖν τὸ τέλος ἐκ τῆς τῶν νεωτερισάντων ἀνοίας ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem ἐγένετο , λαμπρᾷ τε πόλει καὶ παρὰ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις διαβοηθείσῃ .
⁴ Winston	⁴ This was the end that the madness of the rebels brought on Jerusalem, that magnificent city famed among all mankind.
⁴ Barach

⁵ ΚαῖσαρCaesar δὲ φυλακὴν μὲν αὐτόθι καταλιπεῖν ἔγνω τῶν ταγμάτων τὸ δέκατον καί τινας ἴλας ἱππέων καὶ λόχους πεζῶν , πάντα δ᾽ ἤδη τὰ τοῦ πολέμου διῳκηκὼς ἐπαινέσαι τε σύμπασαν ἐπόθει τὴν‎ στρατιὰν ἐπὶ τοῖς κατορθώμασιν καὶ τὰ προσήκοντα γέρα τοῖς ἀριστεύσασιν ἀποδοῦναι .
⁵ Winston	⁵ Caesar resolved to leave the tenth legion there to guard it, along with some cavalry and infantry troops. Then, having entirely settled matters regarding the war, he wished to praise his whole army for their exploits in it and to properly reward those who had distinguished themselves.
⁵ Barach

⁶ Ποιηθέντος οὖν αὐτῷ μεγάλου κατὰ μέσην τὴν‎ πρότερον παρεμβολὴν βήματος , καταστὰς ἐπὶ τοῦτο μετὰ τῶν ἡγεμόνων εἰς ἐπήκοον ἁπάσῃ τῇ στρατιᾷ ἔλεγε χάριν μὲν πολλὴν ἔχειν αὐτοῖς τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν εὐνοίας , ᾗ χρώμενοι διατελοῦσιν·
⁶ Winston	⁶ For this he had a great tribunal erected in the middle of the place of his former camp and stood upon it surrounded by his chief officers and spoke so as to be heard by the whole army, thanking them handsomely for the goodwill they had shown him.
⁶ Barach

⁷ ἐπῄνειto approve, commend δὲ τῆς ἐν παντὶ πολέμῳ πειθαρχίας , ἣν ἐν πολλοῖς καὶ μεγάλοις κινδύνοις ἅμα τῇ κατὰ σφᾶς ἀνδρείᾳ παρέσχον , τῇ μὲν πατρίδι καὶ δι᾽ αὐτῶν τὸ κράτος αὔξοντες , φανερὸν δὲ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις καθιστάντες , ὅτι μήτε πλῆθος πολεμίων μήτε χωρίων ὀχυρότητες ἢ μεγέθη πόλεων ἢ τῶν ἀντιτεταγμένων ἀλόγιστοι τόλμαι καὶ θηριώδεις ἀγριότητες δύναιντ᾽ ἄν ποτε τὴν‎ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀρετὴν διαφυγεῖν , κἂν εἰς πολλά τινες τὴν‎ τύχην εὕρωνται συναγωνιζομένην .
⁷ Winston	⁷ In particular he commended them for their prompt obedience during this whole war, through the many great dangers they had bravely endured, and for the courage they had shown. By this, not only had they increased their country's power but also they had made clear to all mankind that neither the number of the enemy, nor the strength of their places, nor the size of their cities, nor the rash audacity and brutish rage of their fighters could ever prevail over Roman bravery, even if some of them often seemed to have fortune on their side.
⁷ Barach

⁸ Καλὸν μὲν οὖν ἔφη καὶ τῷ πολέμῳ τέλος αὐτοὺς ἐπιθεῖναι πολλῷ χρόνῳ γενομένῳ · μηδὲ γὰρ εὔξασθαί τι τούτων ἄμεινον , ὅτ᾽when εἰς αὐτὸν καθίσταντο ·
⁸ Winston	⁸ It was a fine thing to put an end to this long war, in a manner better than they could have wished for when they began it.
⁸ Barach

⁹ τούτου δὲ κάλλιον αὐτοῖς καὶ λαμπρότερον ὑπάρχειν , ὅτι τοὺς ἡγησομένους καὶ τῆς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀρχῆς ἐπιτροπεύσοντας αὐτῶν χειροτονησάντων εἴς τε τὴν‎ πατρίδα προπεμψάντων ἄσμενοι πάντες προσίενται καὶ τοῖς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐγνωσμένοις ἐμμένουσι , χάριν ἔχοντες τοῖς ἑλομένοις .
⁹ Winston	⁹ Even finer and more glorious was the fact that their officers whom they had chosen to assume the government of the Roman empire and sent into their own country for that purpose, were being greeted and acknowledged with thankfulness by the population.
⁹ Barach

¹⁰ Θαυμάζειν μὲν οὖν ἔφη πάντας καὶ ἀγαπᾶν , εἰδὼς ὅτι τοῦ δυνατοῦ τὴν‎ προθυμίαν οὐδεὶς ἔσχε βραδυτέραν ·
¹⁰ Winston	¹⁰ Therefore he admired and appreciated them all, knowing that each of them had gone diligently about their work to the full extent of their abilities.
¹⁰ Barach

¹¹ τοῖς μέντοι διαπρεπέστερον ἀγωνισαμένοις ὑπὸ ῬώμηςRome πλείονος καὶ τὸν μὲν αὑτῶν βίον ἀριστείαις κεκοσμηκόσι , τὴν‎ δ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ στρατείαν ἐπιφανεστέραν διὰ τῶν κατορθωμάτων πεποιηκόσιν ἔφη τὰ γέρα καὶ τὰς τιμὰς εὐθὺς ἀποδώσειν , καὶ μηδένα τῶν πλέον πονεῖν ἑτέρου θελησάντων τῆς δικαίας ἀμοιβῆς ἁμαρτήσεσθαι .
¹¹ Winston	¹¹ He would however, grant special rewards to those who had fought with distinction and whose exploits had won fame not only for themselves but also for his army. He said he would bestow these rewards and honours immediately, and no one who had been willing to make a greater effort than others would fail to be properly rewarded.
¹¹ Barach

¹² Πλείστην γὰρ αὐτῷ τούτου γενήσεσθαι τὴν‎ ἐπιμέλειαν , ἐπεὶ καὶ μᾶλλον ἐθέλειν τὰς ἀρετὰς τιμᾶν τῶν συστρατευομένων ἢ κολάζειν τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας .
¹² Winston	¹² He would be very careful about this for he much preferred to reward the virtues of his fellow soldiers than to punish those who had offended.
¹² Barach

¹³ Εὐθέως οὖν ἐκέλευσεν ἀναγινώσκειν τοῖς ἐπὶ τοῦτο τεταγμένοις ὅσοι τι λαμπρὸν ἦσαν ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ κατωρθωκότες .
¹³ Winston	¹³ He immediately ordered those in charge to read the list of all who had performed any spectacular exploit in this war.
¹³ Barach

¹⁴ Καὶ κατ᾽ ὄνομα καλῶν ἐπῄνειto approve, commend τε παριόντας ὡς ἂν ὑπερευφραινόμενός τις ἐπ᾽ οἰκείοις κατορθώμασι καὶ στεφάνους ἐπετίθει χρυσοῦς , περιαυχένιά τε χρυσᾶ καὶ δόρατα μικρὰ χρυσᾶ καὶ σημαίας ἐδίδου πεποιημένας ἐξ ἀργύρου ,
¹⁴ Winston	¹⁴ Calling each of them to him by name he commended them before the company and congratulated them as heartily as a man would have rejoiced in his own exploits, placing crowns of gold on their heads and golden ornaments about their necks and giving them long spears of gold,
¹⁴ Barach

¹⁵ καὶ τὴν‎ ἑκάστου τάξιν ἤλλαττεν εἰς τὸ κρεῖττον , οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ κἀκ τῶν λαφύρων ἄργυρον καὶ χρυσὸν ἐσθῆτάς τε καὶ τῆς ἄλλης αὐτοῖς ΛείαςLeah δαψιλῶς ἀπένειμε .
¹⁵ Winston	¹⁵ and ensigns made of silver, and promoting each of them to a higher rank. Besides, out of the spoils and the other booty they had taken, he assigned them a generous amount of silver and gold and clothing.
¹⁵ Barach

¹⁶ Πάντων δὲ τετιμημένων ὅπως αὐτὸς ἕκαστον ἠξίωσε , τῇ συμπάσῃ στρατιᾷ ποιησάμενος εὐχὰς ἐπὶ πολλῇ κατέβαινεν εὐφημίᾳ τρέπεταί τε πρὸς θυσίας ἐπινικίους , καὶ πολλοῦ βοῶν πλήθους τοῖς βωμοῖς παρεστηκότος καταθύσας πάντας τῇ στρατιᾷ διαδίδωσιν εἰς εὐωχίαν .
¹⁶ Winston	¹⁶ When they all had been honoured according as he deemed them worthy, and he had prayed for prosperity for the whole army, he came down amid great acclamations and went to offer the victory sacrifice. After many oxen had been offered at the altars he distributed them to the soldiers for a feast.
¹⁶ Barach

¹⁷ Αὐτὸς δὲ τοῖς ἐν τέλει τρεῖς ἡμέρας συνεορτάσας τὴν‎ μὲν ἄλλην στρατιὰν διαφίησιν ᾗ καλῶς εἶχεν ἑκάστους ἀπιέναι , τῷ δεκάτῳ δὲ τάγματι τὴν‎ τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem ἐπέτρεψε φυλακὴν οὐκέτι αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὸν ΕὐφράτηνEuphrates ἀποστείλας , ἔνθα πρότερον ἦσαν .
¹⁷ Winston	¹⁷ While he himself stayed on for three days of celebration with his chief officers, he sent away the rest of his army to their various appropriate places, leaving the tenth legion as a garrison to Jerusalem and not sending them back across the Euphrates, where they had been before.
¹⁷ Barach

¹⁸ Μεμνημένος δὲ τοῦ δωδεκάτου τάγματος , ὅτι ΚεστίουCestius στρατηγοῦντος ἐνέδωκαν τοῖς ἸουδαίοιςJews , τῆς μὲν ΣυρίαςSyria αὐτὸ παντάπασιν ἐξήλασενto drive out , ἦν γὰρ τὸ παλαιὸν ἐν ῬαφανέαιςRaphanea, εἰς δὲ τὴν‎ ΜελιτηνὴνMelitene καλουμένην ἀπέστειλε · παρὰ τὸν ΕὐφράτηνEuphrates ἐν μεθορίοις τῆς ἈρμενίαςArmenia ἐστὶ καὶ ΚαππαδοκίαςCappadocia .
¹⁸ Winston	¹⁸ Remembering how the twelfth legion under Cestius had given way to the Jews, he expelled them from Syria altogether, for they had formerly been stationed in Raphanea, and sent them away to a place called Melitene, near the Euphrates, on the borders of Armenia and Cappadocia.
¹⁸ Barach

¹⁹ Δύο δὲ ἠξίωσεν αὐτῷ μέχρι τῆς εἰς ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ἀφίξεως , τὸ πέμπτον καὶ τὸ πεντεκαιδέκατον , παραμένειν .
¹⁹ Winston	¹⁹ He also decided to keep two of the legions, the fifth and the fifteenth, with him until his departure to Egypt.
¹⁹ Barach

²⁰ Καὶ καταβὰς ἅμα τῷ στρατῷ πρὸς τὴν‎ ἐπὶ τῇ θαλάττῃ ΚαισάρειανCaesarea εἰς ταύτην τό τε πλῆθος τῶν λαφύρων ἀπέθετο καὶ τοὺς αἰχμαλώτους προσέταξεν ἐν αὐτῇ φυλάττεσθαι · τὸν γὰρ εἰς τὴν‎ ἸταλίανItaly πλοῦν ὁ χειμὼν ἐκώλυε .
²⁰ Winston	²⁰ Then going down with his army to Caesarea-on-sea he deposited the bulk of his spoils there and ordered the captives to be kept there, because the winter season prevented any sailing to Italy.
²⁰ Barach

Chapter 2
Games in Caesarea Philippi.
Simon is held for the triumph in Rome

☜ ☞

²¹ Καθ᾽ ὃ δὲ καιροῦ ΤίτοςTitus ΚαῖσαρCaesar τοῖς ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem πολιορκῶν προσήδρευεν , ἐν τούτῳ νεὼς φορτίδος ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian ἐπιβὰς ἀπὸ τῆς ἈλεξανδρείαςAlexandria εἰς ῬόδονRhodes διέβαινεν .
²¹ Winston	²¹ While Titus Caesar pressed on with the siege of Jerusalem, Vespasian got on board a merchant ship and sailed from Alexandria to Rhodes.
²¹ Barach

²² Ἐντεῦθεν δὲ πλέων ἐπὶ τριήρων καὶ πάσας τὰς ἐν τῷ παράπλῳ πόλεις ἐπελθὼν εὐκταίως αὐτὸν δεχομένας , ἀπὸ τῆς ἸωνίαςIonia εἰς τὴν‎ ἙλλάδαGreek περαιοῦται κἀκεῖθεν ἀπὸ ΚερκύραςCorfu ἐπ᾽ ἄκραν ἸαπυγίανIapygean , ὅθεν ἤδη κατὰ γῆν ἐποιεῖτο τὴν‎ πορείαν .
²² Winston	²² From there he sailed in a trireme, and as he called in at several cities on his voyage, he was joyfully received by all and so crossed from Ionia to Greece, and from Corfu to the Iapygean peninsula, from which he continued his journey overland.
²² Barach

²³ ΤίτοςTitus δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπὶ θαλάττῃ ΚαισαρείαςCaesarea ἀναζεύξας εἰς τὴν‎ ΦιλίππουPhilip καλουμένην ΚαισάρειανCaesarea ἧκε συχνόν
²³ Winston	²³ Titus marched from Caesarea-on-sea and came to the place named Caesarea Philippi, where he stayed a long time and put on all sorts of shows.
²³ Barach

²⁴ τ᾽ ἐν αὐτῇ χρόνον ἐπέμεινεν παντοίας θεωρίας ἐπιτελῶν καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν αἰχμαλώτων ἐνταῦθα διεφθάρησαν , οἱ μὲν θηρίοις παραβληθέντες , οἱ δὲ κατὰ πληθὺν ἀλλήλοις ἀναγκαζόμενοι χρήσασθαι πολεμίοις .
²⁴ Winston	²⁴ Here many of the captives were killed, some being thrown to wild beasts and many others forced to kill each other like enemies.
²⁴ Barach

²⁵ Ἐνταῦθα καὶ τὴν‎ ΣίμωνοςSimon τοῦ ΓιώραGioras σύλληψιν ἐπύθετοto ask, inquire τοῦτον γενομένην τὸν τρόπον .
²⁵ Winston	²⁵ Titus was told about the capture of Simon the son of Gioras, which happened as follows.
²⁵ Barach

²⁶ ΣίμωνSimon οὗτος ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem πολιορκουμένων ἐπὶ τῆς ἄνω πόλεως ὤν , ἐπεὶ τῶν τειχῶν ἐντὸς ἡ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin στρατιὰ γενομένη πᾶσαν ἐπόρθει τὴν‎ πόλιν , τότε τῶν φίλων τοὺς πιστοτάτους παραλαβὼν καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς λιθοτόμους τε καὶ τὸν πρὸς τὴν‎ ἐργασίαν ἐπιτήδειον τούτοις σίδηρον τροφήν τε διαρκεῖν εἰς πολλὰς ἡμέρας δυναμένην , σὺν ἐκείνοις ἅπασι καθίησιν αὑτὸν εἴς τινα τῶν ἀφανῶν ὑπονόμων .
²⁶ Winston	²⁶ During the siege of Jerusalem, this Simon had occupied the upper city, but when the Roman army got inside the ramparts and were destroying the city, he took his most faithful friends, with some stone-masons among them, with the iron tools belonging to their trade and enough provisions to last them a long time and they all let themselves down into a subterranean cave that was not visible from above ground.
²⁶ Barach

²⁷ Καὶ μέχρι μὲν ἦν τὸ παλαιὸν ὄρυγμα , προυχώρουν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ , τῆς στερεᾶς δὲ γῆς ὑπαντώσης ταύτην ὑπενόμευον , ἐλπίδι τοῦ πορρωτέρω δυνήσεσθαι προελθόντες ἐν ἀσφαλεῖ ποιησάμενοι τὴν‎ ἀνάδυσιν ἀποσώζεσθαι .
²⁷ Winston	²⁷ They went forward easily along it as far as it had already been dug, but where they met with solid earth, they mined through it, in the hope of being able to get far enough away to come up in safety and so escape.
²⁷ Barach

²⁸ Ψευδῆ δὲ τὴν‎ ἐλπίδα διήλεγχεν ἡ πεῖρα τῶν ἔργων · ὀλίγον τε γὰρ μόλις προύβαινον οἱ μεταλλεύοντες , ἥ τε τροφὴ καίτοι ταμιευομένοις ἔμελλεν ἐπιλείψειν .
²⁸ Winston	²⁸ But in the event it proved a false hope, for the miners were with difficulty able to make but little progress, so that even though they rationed them, their provisions began to run out.
²⁸ Barach

²⁹ Τότε δὴ τοίνυν ὡς δι᾽ ἐκπλήξεωςconsternation ἀπατῆσαι τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans δυνησόμενος λευκοὺς ἐνδιδύσκει χιτωνίσκους καὶ πορφυρᾶν ἐμπερονησάμενος χλανίδα κατ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον τὸν τόπον , ἐν ᾧ τὸ ἱερὸν ἦν πρόσθεν , ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀνεφάνη .
²⁹ Winston	²⁹ Then, thinking he might be able to shock and mislead the Romans, Simon dressed in a white robe and wrapped a purple cloak around him and appeared out of the ground where the temple had formerly stood.
²⁹ Barach

³⁰ Τὸ μὲν οὖν πρῶτον τοῖς ἰδοῦσι θάμβος προσέπεσε καὶ κατὰ χώραν ἔμενον , ἔπειτα δ᾽ ἐγγυτέρω προσελθόντες ὅστις ἐστὶν ἤροντο .
³⁰ Winston	³⁰ At first, indeed, those who saw him were amazed and stayed where they were, but later they approached and asked him who he was.
³⁰ Barach

³¹ Καὶ τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἐδήλου ΣίμωνSimon αὐτοῖς , καλεῖν δὲ τὸν ἡγεμόνα προσέταττεν . Καὶ ταχέως πρὸς αὐτὸν δραμόντων ἧκεν ΤερέντιοςTerentius ῬοῦφοςRufus · οὗτος γὰρ ἄρχων τῆς στρατιᾶς κατελέλειπτο · πυθόμενόςto ask, inquire τε παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ πᾶσαν τὴν‎ ἀλήθειαν τὸν μὲν ἐφύλαττε δεδεμένον , ΚαίσαριCaesar δ᾽ ὅπως εἴη συνειλημμένος ἐδήλου .
³¹ Winston	³¹ Simon would not tell them, but had them call their captain, and when they ran to call him, Terentius Rufus soon arrived. He was commander of the army there, and got the whole truth from him and put him in chains, letting Caesar know that he had been captured.
³¹ Barach

³² ΣίμωναSimon μὲν οὖν εἰς δίκην τῆς κατὰ τῶν πολιτῶν ὠμότητος , ὧν πικρῶς αὐτὸς ἐτυράννησεν , ὑπὸ τοῖς μάλιστα μισοῦσι πολεμίοις ἐποίησεν ὁ θεός ,
³² Winston	³² That is how God had Simon punished by his worst enemies, for the bitter, savage way he had tyrannized his countrymen.
³² Barach

³³ οὐ βίᾳ γενόμενον αὐτοῖς ὑποχείριον , ἀλλ᾽ αὑτὸν ἑκουσίως εἰς τὴν‎ τιμωρίαν παραβαλόντα , δι᾽ ὃ πολλοὺς αὐτὸς ὠμῶς ἀπέκτεινε ψευδεῖς αἰτίας ἐπιφέρων τῆς πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans μεταβολῆς .
³³ Winston	³³ Though not subdued by force, he freely surrendered to be punished, he who had wrongly accused and killed so many Jews for turning to the Romans.
³³ Barach

³⁴ Οὐδὲ γὰρ διαφεύγει πονηρία θεοῦ χόλον , οὐδὲ ἀσθενὴς ἡ δίκη , χρόνῳ δὲ μέτεισι τοὺς εἰς αὐτὴν παρανομήσαντας καὶ χείρω τὴν‎ τιμωρίαν ἐπιφέρει τοῖς πονηροῖς , ὅτι καὶ προσεδόκησαν αὐτῆς ἀπηλλάχθαι μὴ παραυτίκα κολασθέντες . ἔγνω τοῦτο καὶ ΣίμωνSimon εἰς τὰς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ὀργὰς ἐμπεσών .
³⁴ Winston	³⁴ But he did not escape God's wrath, nor is justice unable to punish offenders, but in time it catches up with transgressors and punishes the wicked the more severely, as they expected to escape once they were not immediately caught. This Simon learned, by falling under the anger of the Romans.
³⁴ Barach

³⁵ ἡ δ᾽ ἐκείνου γῆθεν ἄνοδος πολὺ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων στασιαστῶν πλῆθος ὑπ᾽ ἐκείνας τὰς ἡμέρας ἐν τοῖς ὑπονόμοις φωραθῆναι παρεσκεύασε .
³⁵ Winston	³⁵ His coming up also caused many of the other rebels who had hidden underground to be found.
³⁵ Barach

³⁶ ΚαίσαριCaesar δὲ εἰς τὴν‎ παράλιον ἐπανελθόντι ΚαισάρειανCaesarea ΣίμωνSimon προσήχθη δεδεμένος · κἀκεῖνον μὲν εἰς ὃν ἐπιτελεῖν ἐν ῬώμῃRome παρεσκευάζετο θρίαμβον προσέταξε φυλάττειν .
³⁶ Winston	³⁶ When Caesar returned to Caesarea-on-Sea, Simon was brought to him in chains, and he ordered him kept alive for the triumph which he intended to celebrate in Rome.
³⁶ Barach

Chapter 3
Titus has many captives killed.
Danger to the Jews in Antioch

☜ ☞

³⁷ Διατρίβων δ᾽ αὐτόθι τὴν‎ τἀδελφοῦ γενέθλιον ἡμέραν ἐπιφανῶς ἑώρταζε , πολὺ καὶ τῆς τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews κολάσεως εἰς τὴν‎ ἐκείνου τιμὴν ἀνατιθείς .
³⁷ Winston	³⁷ While Titus was in Caesarea, he celebrated the birthday of his brother in a splendid manner and executed many of the captive Jews in honour of him.
³⁷ Barach

³⁸ Ὁ γὰρ ἀριθμὸς τῶν ἔν τε ταῖς πρὸς τὰ θηρία μάχαις καὶ τῶν καταπιμπραμένων ἔν τε ταῖς ἀλληλοκτονίαις ἀναιρουμένων πεντακοσίους ἐπὶ τοῖς δισχιλίοις ὑπερέβαλε . Πάντα μέντοι ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἐδόκει ταῦτα μυρίοις αὐτῶν ἀπολλυμένων τρόποις ἐλάττων κόλασις εἶναι .
³⁸ Winston	³⁸ The number of those who at this time were killed in fighting with beasts or against each other, or who were burned alive, exceeded two thousand five hundred. But to the Romans, though they died in thousands of ways, all this seemed less of a penalty than they deserved.
³⁸ Barach

³⁹ μετὰ τοῦτο ΚαῖσαρCaesar εἰς ΒηρυτὸνBerytus ἧκεν · ἡ δ᾽ ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ ΦοινίκῃPhoenicia πόλις ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἄποικος · κἀνταῦθα χρονιωτέραν ἐποιήσατο τὴν‎ ἐπιδημίαν πλείονι χρώμενος τῇ λαμπρότητι περὶ τὴν‎ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμέραν γενέθλιον ἔν τε ταῖς τῶν θεωριῶν πολυτελείαιςluxury, richness καὶ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἄλλην ἐπίνοιαν τῶν ἄλλων ἀναλωμάτωνexpense, cost .
³⁹ Winston	³⁹ After this, Caesar came to Berytus, a city of Phoenicia and a Roman colony, where he stayed somewhat longer and displayed still more pomp and ceremony about his father's birthday, both in the splendour of the shows and in his great expenses relating to it.
³⁹ Barach

⁴⁰ Τὸ δὲ τῶν αἰχμαλώτων πλῆθος τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ὡς πρόσθεν ἀπώλλυτο .
⁴⁰ Winston	⁴⁰ Here too, a large number of the prisoners died in the same way as before.
⁴⁰ Barach

⁴¹ Γενέσθαι δὲ συνέβη περὶ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον καὶ τοῖς ἐν ἈντιοχείᾳAntioch τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ὑπολειπομένοις ἐγκλήματα καὶ κίνδυνον ὀλέθρου τῆς πόλεως ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς τῶν ἈντιοχέωνAntioch ἐκταραχθείσης διά τε τὰς ἐν τῷ παρόντι διαβολὰς αὐτοῖς ἐπενεχθείσας καὶ διὰ τὰ ὑπηργμένα χρόνῳ πρόσθεν οὐ πολλῷ ,
⁴¹ Winston	⁴¹ About this time, the remaining Jews in Antioch were indicted and in danger of death, since the city of the Antiochians was riled at them because of the slanders spread about them and also some incidents that had occurred in the recent past.
⁴¹ Barach

⁴² περὶ ὧν ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστι διὰ συντόμων προειπεῖν , ἵνα καὶ τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα πραχθέντων εὐπαρακολούθητον ποιήσωμαι τὴν‎ διήγησιν .
⁴² Winston	⁴² These I must certainly describe, even if briefly, to better connect the rest of my narrative with what has gone before.
⁴² Barach

⁴³ Τὸ γὰρ ἸουδαίωνJews γένος πολὺ μὲν κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν‎ οἰκουμένην παρέσπαρται τοῖς ἐπιχωρίοις , πλεῖστον δὲ τῇ ΣυρίᾳSyria κατὰ τὴν‎ γειτνίασιν ἀναμεμιγμένον ἐξαιρέτως ἐπὶ τῆς ἈντιοχείαςAntioch ἦν πολὺ διὰ τὸ τῆς πόλεως μέγεθος · μάλιστα δ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀδεᾶ τὴν‎ ἐκεῖ κατοίκησιν οἱ μετ᾽ ἈντίοχονAntiochus βασιλεῖς παρέσχον ·
⁴³ Winston	⁴³ The Jewish nation is widely scattered among the inhabitants of countries all over the world and mainly in Syria because of its proximity, and, due to the size of the city, large numbers of them live in Antioch, where the kings, after Antiochus, had allowed them to live in untroubled tranquillity.
⁴³ Barach

⁴⁴ ἈντίοχοςAntiochus μὲν γὰρ ὁ κληθεὶς ἘπιφανὴςEpiphanes ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem πορθήσας τὸν νεὼν ἐσύλησεν , οἱ δὲ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν τὴν‎ βασιλείαν παραλαβόντες τῶν ἀναθημάτων ὅσα χαλκᾶ πεποίητο πάντα τοῖς ἐπ᾽ ἈντιοχείαςAntioch ἸουδαίοιςJews ἀπέδοσαν εἰς τὴν‎ συναγωγὴν αὐτῶν ἀναθέντες , καὶ συνεχώρησαν αὐτοῖς ἐξ ἴσου τῆς πόλεως τοῖς ἝλλησιGreeks μετέχειν .
⁴⁴ Winston	⁴⁴ For though Antiochus, called Epiphanes, sacked Jerusalem and looted the temple, his successors in the kingdom restored to the Jews of Antioch all the donations made of brass, to be stored in their synagogue, and granted them the enjoyment of equal privileges in the city as the Greeks themselves.
⁴⁴ Barach

⁴⁵ Τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ τρόπον καὶ τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα βασιλέων αὐτοῖς προσφερομένων εἴς τε πλῆθος ἐπέδωκαν καὶ τῇ κατασκευῇ καὶ τῇ πολυτελείᾳ τῶν ἀναθημάτων τὸ ἱερὸν ἐξελάμπρυναν , ἀεί τε προσαγόμενοι ταῖς θρησκείαις πολὺ πλῆθος ἙλλήνωνGreeks , κἀκείνους τρόπῳ τινὶ μοῖραν αὐτῶν πεποίηντο .
⁴⁵ Winston	⁴⁵ When succeeding kings treated them in the same way, they multiplied in number and contributed much to the adornment of the temple by gifts of fine ornaments. They also made converts of many of the Greeks and thereby in a way got them to share in their own destiny.
⁴⁵ Barach

⁴⁶ Καθ᾽ ὃν δὲ καιρὸν ὁ πόλεμος ἀνακεκήρυκτο , νεωστὶ δ᾽ εἰς τὴν‎ ΣυρίανSyria ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian καταπεπλεύκει , τὸ δὲ κατὰ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews παρὰ πᾶσιν ἤκμαζε μῖσος ,
⁴⁶ Winston	⁴⁶ But about the time the war began and Vespasian had recently sailed to Syria and
⁴⁶ Barach

⁴⁷ τότε δή τις ἈντίοχοςAntiochus εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν τὰ μάλιστα διὰ τὸν πατέρα τιμώμενος , ἦν γὰρ ἄρχων τῶν ἐπ᾽ ἈντιοχείαςAntioch ἸουδαίωνJews , τοῦ δήμου τῶν ἈντιοχέωνAntioch ἐκκλησιάζοντος εἰς τὸ θέατρον παρελθὼν τόν τε πατέρα τὸν αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἐνεδείκνυτο κατηγορῶν , ὅτι νυκτὶ μιᾷ καταπρῆσαι τὴν‎ πόλιν ἅπασαν διεγνώκεισαν , καὶ παρεδίδου ξένους ἸουδαίουςJews τινὰς ὡς κεκοινωνηκότας τῶν βεβουλευμένων .
⁴⁷ Winston	⁴⁷ hatred of the Jews was everywhere, a man named Antiochus, one of their number and greatly respected due to his father who was ruler of the Jews in Antioch, came to the theatre during an Antiochene assembly and denounced his own father, accusing both him and others of planning to burn the whole city in a single night. He also handed over to them some Jews who were foreigners, as partners in this plan.
⁴⁷ Barach

⁴⁸ Ταῦτα ἀκούων ὁ δῆμος τὴν‎ ὀργὴν οὐ κατεῖχεν , ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ μὲν τοὺς παραδοθέντας πῦρ εὐθὺς ἐκέλευον κομίζειν , καὶ παραχρῆμα πάντες ἐπὶ τοῦ θεάτρου κατεφλέγησαν ,
⁴⁸ Winston	⁴⁸ When the people heard it they could not contain their rage, but ordered those handed over to them to be burned, and then and there they were consigned to the flames in the theatre.
⁴⁸ Barach

⁴⁹ ἐπὶ δὲ τὸ πλῆθος ὥρμητο τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἐν τῷ τάχιον ἐκείνους τιμωρίᾳ περιβαλεῖν τὴν‎ αὐτῶν πατρίδα σώζειν νομίζοντες .
⁴⁹ Winston	⁴⁹ They also violently attacked the whole Jewish population, thinking that only by quickly punishing them could they save their own city.
⁴⁹ Barach

⁵⁰ ἈντίοχοςAntiochus δὲ προσεπέτεινε τὴν‎ ὀργήν , περὶ μὲν τῆς αὐτοῦ‎ μεταβολῆς καὶ τοῦ μεμισηκέναι τὰ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἔθη τεκμήριον ἐμπαρέχειν οἰόμενος τὸ ἐπιθύειν ὥσπερ νόμος ἐστὶ τοῖς ἝλλησινGreek ·
⁵⁰ Winston	⁵⁰ Antiochus aggravated their rage and thought to prove to them his own conversion and his hatred of Jewish customs, by sacrificing in the style of the Greeks.
⁵⁰ Barach

⁵¹ ἐκέλευε δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους τὸ αὐτὸ ποιεῖν ἀναγκάζειν · φανεροὺς γὰρ γενήσεσθαι τῷ μὴ θέλειν τοὺς ἐπιβεβουλευκότας . χρωμένων δὲ τῇ πείρᾳ τῶν ἈντιοχέωνAntioch ὀλίγοι μὲν ὑπέμειναν , οἱ δὲ μὴ βουληθέντες ἀνῃρέθησαν .
⁵¹ Winston	⁵¹ He got them to compel others to do the same, for in that way they could find out who the schemers were, since they would not do so. When the people of Antioch tried the experiment, a few complied, but those who would not do so were killed.
⁵¹ Barach

⁵² ἈντίοχοςAntiochus δὲ στρατιώτας παρὰ τοῦ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἡγεμόνος λαβὼν χαλεπὸς ἐφειστήκει τοῖς αὐτοῦ‎ πολίταις , ἀργεῖν τὴν‎ ἑβδόμην οὐκ ἐπιτρέπων , ἀλλὰ βιαζόμενος πάντα πράττειν ὅσα δὴ καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις ἡμέραις .
⁵² Winston	⁵² Antiochus got soldiers from the Roman commander and domineered over his fellow-Jews, not letting them to rest on the sabbath day, but forcing them to work as on other days.
⁵² Barach

⁵³ Οὕτως τε τὴν‎ ἀνάγκην ἰσχυρὰν ἐποίησεν , ὡς μὴ μόνον ἐπ᾽ ἈντιοχείαςAntioch καταλυθῆναι τὴν‎ ἑβδομάδα ἀργὴν ἡμέραν , ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖθεν ἀρξαμένου τοῦ πράγματος κἀν ταῖς ἄλλαις πόλεσιν ὁμοίως βραχύν τινα χρόνον .
⁵³ Winston	⁵³ He pressed them so hard on this matter that the sabbath rest was cancelled not only in Antioch, but also its example was followed in other cities, for some time.
⁵³ Barach

⁵⁴ Τοιούτων δὴ τοῖς ἐπ᾽ ἈντιοχείαςAntioch ἸουδαίοιςJews τῶν κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνον τὸν καιρὸν κακῶν γεγενημένων δευτέρα πάλιν συμφορὰ προσέπεσε , περὶ ἧς ἐπιχειρήσαντες ἀφηγεῖσθαι καὶ ταῦτα διεξήλθομεν .
⁵⁴ Winston	⁵⁴ After these misfortunes of the Jews in Antioch, a second disaster befell them, which I was about to describe when I prefaced it with the foregoing account.
⁵⁴ Barach

⁵⁵ Ἐπεὶ γὰρ συνέβη καταπρησθῆναι τὴν‎ τετράγωνον ἀγορὰν ἀρχεῖά τε καὶ γραμματοφυλάκιον καὶ τὰς βασιλικάς , μόλις τε τὸ πῦρ ἐκωλύθη μετὰ πολλῆς βίας ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν‎ πόλιν περιφερόμενον , ταύτην ἈντίοχοςAntiochus τὴν‎ πρᾶξιν ἸουδαίωνJews κατηγόρει .
⁵⁵ Winston	⁵⁵ A fire occurred that burned down the market square as well as the town hall and the public archives and the palaces, and raged so furiously that only with difficulty was it prevented from engulfing the whole city, and Antiochus accused the Jews of this deed.
⁵⁵ Barach

⁵⁶ Καὶ τοὺς ἈντιοχεῖςAntioch , εἰ καὶ μὴ πρότερον εἶχον πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀπεχθῶς , τάχιστα τῇ διαβολῇ παρὰ τὴν‎ ἐκ τοῦ συμβεβηκότος ταραχὴν ὑπαχθέντας πολὺ μᾶλλον ἐκ τῶν προυπηργμένων τοῖς ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ λεγομένοις πιστεύειν παρεσκεύασεν , ὡς μόνον οὐκ αὐτοὺς τὸ πῦρ ἐνιέμενον ὑπὸ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἑωρακότας ,
⁵⁶ Winston	⁵⁶ The people of Antioch would have believed this, even if they had not previously borne them any ill-will. Now in their confusion and in the light of what had gone before, they felt certain his words were as true as if with their own eyes they had seen the Jews lighting the fire.
⁵⁶ Barach

⁵⁷ καὶ καθάπερ ἐμμανεῖς γεγενημένοι μετὰ πολλοῦ τινος οἴστρου πάντες ἐπὶ τοὺς διαβεβλημένους ὥρμηντο .
⁵⁷ Winston	⁵⁷ Like madmen driven by a rage they violently attacked those who were accused and
⁵⁷ Barach

⁵⁸ Μόλις δ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐδυνήθη τὰς ὁρμὰς ἐπισχεῖν Ναῖος κολλήγας τις πρεσβευτής , ἀξιῶν ἐπιτρέψαι ΚαίσαριCaesar δηλωθῆναι περὶ τῶν γεγονότων ·
⁵⁸ Winston	⁵⁸ the governor, Gneius Collegas, barely prevailed on them to let the matter be laid before Caesar.
⁵⁸ Barach

⁵⁹ τὸν γὰρ ἡγεμονεύοντα τῆς ΣυρίαςSyria Καισέννιον Παῖτον ἤδη μὲν ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian ἐξαπεστάλκει , συνέβαινε δὲ παρεῖναι μηδέπω .
⁵⁹ Winston	⁵⁹ As it happened, Cesennius Petus, the governor of Syria had already been sent out by Vespasian and had not yet returned.
⁵⁹ Barach

⁶⁰ Ποιούμενος δὲ ἐπιμελῆ τὴν‎ ἀναζήτησιν ὁ κολλήγας ἐξεῦρε τὴν‎ ἀλήθειαν , καὶ τῶν μὲν τὴν‎ αἰτίαν ὑπ᾽ ἈντιόχουAntiochus λαβόντων ἸουδαίωνJews οὐδεὶς οὐδ᾽ ἐκοινώνησεν ,
⁶⁰ Winston	⁶⁰ But when Collegas made careful inquiry into the matter, he found out the truth and that not one of the Jews accused by Antiochus had any hand in it,
⁶⁰ Barach

⁶¹ ἅπαν δὲ τοὖργον ἔπραξαν ἄνθρωποί τινες ἀλιτήριοι διὰ χρεῶν ἀνάγκας νομίζοντες , εἰ τὴν‎ ἀγορὰν καὶ τὰ δημόσια καταπρήσειαν γράμματα , τῆς ἀπαιτήσεωςa claim ἀπαλλαγὴν ἕξειν .
⁶¹ Winston	⁶¹ but that the whole thing was done by some scoundrels deeply in debt, who thought that by setting fire to the forum and burning the public records, they could get clear of them.
⁶¹ Barach

⁶² ἸουδαῖοιJews μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ μετεώροις ταῖς αἰτίαις τὸ μέλλον ἔτι καραδοκοῦντες ἐν φόβοις χαλεποῖς ἀπεσάλευον .
⁶² Winston	⁶² So the Jews were in a state of great alarm and uncertainty as they awaited the upshot of the accusations against them.
⁶² Barach

Chapter 4
Vespasian's welcome in Rome;
Germans and Sarmatians revolt

☜ ☞

⁶³ ΤίτοςTitus δὲ ΚαῖσαρCaesar τῆς περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀγγελίαςa message αὐτῷ κομισθείσης , ὅτι πάσαις μὲν ποθεινὸς ταῖς κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸταλίανItaly πόλεσιν ἐπῆλθεν , μάλιστα δ᾽ ἡ ῬώμηRome μετὰ πολλῆς αὐτὸν ἐδέξατο προθυμίας καὶ λαμπρότητος , εἰς πολλὴν χαρὰν καὶ θυμηδίαν ἐτράπετοto turn toward , τῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ‎ φροντίδων ὡς ἥδιστονmost gladly ἦν ἀπηλλαγμένος .
⁶³ Winston	⁶³ Titus Caesar, hearing the news about his father, that his coming was desired by all the Italian cities and that Rome especially received him with warmth and splendour, was delighted and most agreeably set free from anxiety.
⁶³ Barach

⁶⁴ ΟὐεσπασιανὸνVespasian γὰρ ἔτι μὲν καὶ μακρὰν ἀπόντα πάντες οἱ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸταλίανItaly ἄνθρωποι ταῖς γνώμαις περιεῖπον ὡς ἥκοντα , τὴν‎ προσδοκίαν ἐκ τοῦ πάνυ θέλειν ἄφιξιν αὐτοῦ‎ νομίζοντες καὶ πάσης ἀνάγκης ἐλευθέραν τὴν‎ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔχοντες εὔνοιαν .
⁶⁴ Winston	⁶⁴ For everyone in Italy respected Vespasian and even before his arrival, imagined him as already present among them, and their goodwill toward him was entirely free and spontaneous.
⁶⁴ Barach

⁶⁵ Τῇ τε γὰρ βουλῇ κατὰ μνήμην τῶν γεγενημένων ἐν ταῖς τῶν ἡγεμόνων μεταβολαῖς συμφορῶν εὐκταῖον ἦν ἀπολαβεῖν ἡγεμόνα γήρως σεμνότητι καὶ πράξεων ἀκμῇ πολεμικῶν κεκοσμημένον , ᾧ τὴν‎ ὑπεροχὴν πρὸς μόνην ἠπίσταντο τὴν‎ τῶν ἀρχομένων σωτηρίαν ἐσομένην .
⁶⁵ Winston	⁶⁵ The senate, who well remembered the troubles they had endured during their recent changes of leadership, felt relieved to find a ruler hallowed with the gravity of age and highly skilled in the art of war, whom they knew would be concerned for nothing else than the safety of those he ruled.
⁶⁵ Barach

⁶⁶ Καὶ μὴν ὁ δῆμος ὑπὸ τῶν ἐμφυλίων κακῶν τετρυχωμένος ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν ἔσπευδε , τότε δὴ βεβαίως μὲν ἀπαλλαγήσεσθαι τῶν συμφορῶν ὑπολαμβάνων , ἀπολήψεσθαι δὲ τὴν‎ χρόνου μετὰ τῆς εὐετηρίας πεπιστευκώς .
⁶⁶ Winston	⁶⁶ The people too, after being so harassed by civil woes, were even more eager for his arrival, thinking it would firmly rescue them from their troubles and trusting he would restore them to secure peace and prosperity.
⁶⁶ Barach

⁶⁷ Ἐξαιρέτως δὲ τὸ στρατιωτικὸν εἰς αὐτὸν ἀφεώραto look away from all else · μάλιστα γὰρ οὗτοι τῶν κατωρθωμένων αὐτῷ πολέμων ἐγίνωσκον τὸ μέγεθος , τῆς ἀπειρίας δὲ τῶν ἄλλων ἡγεμόνων καὶ τῆς ἀνανδρίας πεπειραμένοι πολλῆς μὲν αἰσχύνης αὐτοὺς ἐπεθύμουν ἀπηλλάχθαι , τὸν μόνον δὲ καὶ σώζειν αὐτοὺς καὶ κοσμεῖν δυνάμενον ἀπολαβεῖν ηὔχοντο .
⁶⁷ Winston	⁶⁷ But the soldiery had the greatest regard of all for him, being most aware of his great exploits in war, and having had to endure the lack of skill and lack of courage in other officers, they wanted to be free from the great shame they had suffered through them and heartily desired a ruler who would bring them security and credit.
⁶⁷ Barach

⁶⁸ Τοιαύτης δὲ εὐνοίας ἐξ ἁπάντων ὑπαρχούσης τοῖς μὲν κατὰ τὰς ἀξιώσεις προύχουσι τῶν ἀνδρῶν οὐκέτ᾽ ἀνεκτὸν ἦν ἀναμένειν , ἀλλὰ πορρωτάτω τῆς ῬώμηςRome αὐτῷ προεντυχεῖν ἔσπευδον .
⁶⁸ Winston	⁶⁸ Since this goodwill toward him was universal, the high dignitaries could not just stay in Rome, but hurried to meet him far outside it.
⁶⁸ Barach

⁶⁹ Οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ τῶν ἄλλων τις ἠνείχετο τῆς ἐντεύξεως τὴν‎ ἀναβολήν , ἀλλ᾽ οὕτως ἐξεχέοντο πάντες ἀθρόοι καὶ πᾶσιν εὐπορώτερον καὶ ῥᾷον ἐδόκει τοῦ μένειν τὸ ἀπιέναι , ὡς καὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν αὐτὴν τότε πρῶτον ἐν ἑαυτῇ λαβεῖν ὀλιγανθρωπίας αἴσθησιν ἰδίαν · ἦσαν γὰρ ἐλάττους τῶν ἀπιόντων οἱ μένοντες .
⁶⁹ Winston	⁶⁹ None of the others either could wait to see him, but all poured out of the city in crowds, all feeling that it was better to go out than to stay at home, so that for the first time the city happily saw itself almost empty, since those who stayed at home were fewer than those who went out.
⁶⁹ Barach

⁷⁰ Ἐπεὶ δὲ προσιὼν ἠγγέλλετο , καὶ τὴν‎ ἡμερότητα τῆς ἐντεύξεως αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ πρὸς ἑκάστους ἐδήλουν οἱ προσελθόντες , ἅπαν ἤδη τὸ λοιπὸν πλῆθος ἅμα γυναιξὶ καὶ παισὶν ἐπὶ ταῖς παρόδοις ἐξεδέχετο ,
⁷⁰ Winston	⁷⁰ When the news came that he was near and those who met him first told with what good humour he received every one who came to him, even the crowd that had stayed in the city came to the roadside with their wives and children, and waited for him there.
⁷⁰ Barach

⁷¹ καὶ καθ᾽ οὓς γένοιτο παριὼν οὗτοι πρὸς τὴν‎ ἡδονὴν τῆς θέας καὶ τὸ μειλίχιον αὐτοῦ‎ τῆς ὄψεως παντοίας ἠφίεσαν φωνάς , τὸν ΕὐεργέτηνEuergetes καὶ σωτῆρα καὶ μόνον ἄξιον ἡγεμόνα τῆς ῬώμηςRome ἀνακαλοῦντες · ἅπασα δ᾽ ἡ πόλις ὡς νεὼς ἦν στεφανωμάτων καὶ θυμιαμάτων ἀνάπλεως .
⁷¹ Winston	⁷¹ As he passed by, they cheered him in every way, delighted to see him and the pleasant expression he showed them. They acclaimed him as Benefactor and Saviour and the only one worthy to govern the city of Rome. The city was like a temple, full of garlands and sweet scents,
⁷¹ Barach

⁷² Μόλις δ᾽ ὑπὸ πλήθους τῶν περὶ αὐτὸν ἱσταμένων δυνηθεὶς εἰς τὸ βασίλειον ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸς μὲν τοῖς ἔνδον θεοῖς θυσίας τῆς ἀφίξεως χαριστηρίους ἐπετέλει ,
⁷² Winston	⁷² and if the thronging crowds all around made it hard for him to reach the royal palace, he finally got there and performed his thanks to his household gods for his safe return to the city.
⁷² Barach

⁷³ προτρέπεται δὲ τὰ πλήθη πρὸς εὐωχίαν καὶ κατὰ φυλὰς καὶ γένη καὶ γειτονίας ποιούμενοι τὰς ἑστιάσεις ηὔχοντο τῷ θεῷ σπένδοντες αὐτόν τ᾽ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον χρόνον ΟὐεσπασιανὸνVespasian ἐπιμεῖναι τῇ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἡγεμονίαι , καὶ παισὶν αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ τοῖς ἐξ ἐκείνων ἀεὶ γινομένοις φυλαχθῆναι τὸ κράτος ἀνανταγώνιστον .
⁷³ Winston	⁷³ The crowd set to feasting and celebrating drink-offerings by tribes and families in their neighbourhoods, and prayed to God that Vespasian, his sons and all their descendants, might continue to govern Rome for a very long time, as secure and unopposed rulers.
⁷³ Barach

⁷⁴ ἡ μὲν οὖν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin πόλις οὕτως ΟὐεσπασιανὸνVespasian ἐκδεξαμένη προθύμως εὐθὺς εἰς πολλὴν εὐδαιμονίαν ἐπεδίδου .
⁷⁴ Winston	⁷⁴ This was how the city of Rome joyfully welcomed Vespasian and soon reached great prosperity.
⁷⁴ Barach

⁷⁵ Πρὸbefore, for δὲbut, and, however τούτωνthese τῶνthe χρόνωνtime, ἐνin, on, among, with, by, to οἷςwho, which ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian μὲνindeed, on other hand περὶ+G=about, concerning; +A=about, around ἈλεξάνδρειανAlexandria ἦνto be, ΤίτοςTitus δὲbut, and, however τῇthe τῶνthe ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem προσήδρευε πολιορκίᾳsiege ,
⁷⁵ Winston	⁷⁵ But before this, while Vespasian was near Alexandria and Titus was at the siege of Jerusalem, many of the Germans were in upheaval and revolt,
⁷⁵ Barach

⁷⁶ πολὺ μέρος ΓερμανῶνGermnas ἐκινήθη πρὸς ἀπόστασινa revolt , οἷς καὶ ΓαλατῶνGalatian οἱ πλεῖστοι συμφρονήσαντες κοινῇ μεγάλας ἐλπίδας αὐτοῖς συνέθεσαν ὡς καὶ τῆς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀπαλλαξόμενοι δεσποτείας .
⁷⁶ Winston	⁷⁶ and as their neighbours the Gauls joined in with them, they had great hopes of success in freeing themselves from Roman rule.
⁷⁶ Barach

⁷⁷ Ἐπῆρε δὲ τοὺς Γερμανοὺς ἅψασθαι τῆς ἀποστάσεωςa revolt καὶ τὸν πόλεμον ἐξενεγκεῖν πρώτη μὲν ἡ φύσις οὖσα λογισμῶν ἔρημος ἀγαθῶν καὶ μετὰ μικρᾶς ἐλπίδος ἑτοίμως ῥιψοκίνδυνος ·
⁷⁷ Winston	⁷⁷ What spurred the Germans to this attempted revolt and to begin the war, was first of all their nature, incapable of good judgment and ready to throw themselves rashly into danger;
⁷⁷ Barach

⁷⁸ ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ μῖσος τὸ πρὸς τοὺς κρατοῦντας , ἐπεὶ μόνοις ἴσασι ῬωμαίοιςRomans τὸ γένος αὐτῶν δουλεύειν βεβιασμένον . Οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ μάλιστά γε πάντων ὁ καιρὸς αὐτοῖς θάρσος ἐνεποίησεν ·
⁷⁸ Winston	⁷⁸ and then their hatred of their rulers, as their nation had never been subject to any but the Romans and that only by force. More than anything else, the opportunity that now offered itself urged them on,
⁷⁸ Barach

⁷⁹ ὁρῶντες γὰρ τὴν‎ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀρχὴν ταῖς συνεχέσι τῶν αὐτοκρατόρων ἀλλαγαῖς ἐν ἑαυτῇ τεταραγμένην , πᾶν τε μέρος τῆς ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῖς οἰκουμένης πυνθανόμενοι μετέωρον εἶναι καὶ κραδαίνεσθαι , τοῦτον σφίσιν αὐτοῖς ἄριστον ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκείνων κακοπραγίας καὶ στάσεως καιρὸν ᾠήθησαν παραδεδόσθαι .
⁷⁹ Winston	⁷⁹ for seeing the Roman state in disorder due to its continual change of emperors, and that every part of the world under them was unsettled and tottering, they reckoned this their best possible opportunity to rebel, with their rulers in such a divided state.
⁷⁹ Barach

⁸⁰ Ἐνῆγον δὲ τὸ βούλευμα καὶ ταύταις αὐτοὺς ταῖς ἐλπίσιν ἐτύφουν ΚλασσικόςClassicus τις καὶ Οὐίτιλλος τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς [ὄντες ] ἡγεμόνων , οἳ δῆλον μὲν ὡς ἐκ μακροῦ ταύτης ἐφίεντο τῆς νεωτεροποιίας ,
⁸⁰ Winston	⁸⁰ Two of their officers, Classicus and Vitellius, pushed this plan and puffed them up with such hopes.
⁸⁰ Barach

⁸¹ ὑπὸ τοῦ καιροῦ δὲ θαρσῆσαι προαχθέντες τὴν‎ αὐτῶν γνώμην ἐξέφηναν · ἔμελλον δὲ προθύμως διακειμένοις τὴν‎ πεῖραν τοῖς πλήθεσι προσφέρειν .
⁸¹ Winston	⁸¹ These had for a long time been known to long for such a change and were induced by the present opportunity to declare their feelings openly; and when they did, the people gladly supported them.
⁸¹ Barach

⁸² Πολλοῦ δὲ μέρους ἤδη τῶν ΓερμανῶνGermnas τὴν‎ ἀποστασίαν ἀνωμολογηκότος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων οὐκ ἄνδιχα φρονησάντων , ὥσπερ ἐκ δαιμονίου προνοίας ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian πέμπει γράμματα Πετιλίῳ ΚερεαλίῳCerealius τὸ πρότερον ἡγεμόνι Γερμανίας γενομένῳ , τὴν‎ ὕπατον διδοὺς τιμὴν καὶ κελεύων ἄρξοντα Βρεττανίας ἀπιέναι .
⁸² Winston	⁸² When a large section of the Germans joined the rebellion and the rest were no better disposed, Vespasian, guided by divine Providence, sent letters to Petilius Cerealius, who had formerly been in command in Germany, promoting him to consul and telling him to go away as governor to Britain.
⁸² Barach

⁸³ Πορευόμενος οὖν ἐκεῖνος ὅποιto which place προσετέτακτο καὶ τὰ περὶ τὴν‎ ἀπόστασινa revolt τῶν ΓερμανῶνGermnas πυθόμενος , ἤδη συνειλεγμένοις αὐτοῖς ἐπιπεσὼν καὶ παραταξάμενος πολύ τε πλῆθος αὐτῶν ἀναιρεῖ κατὰ τὴν‎ μάχην καὶ τῆς ἀνοίας παυσαμένους ἠνάγκασε σωφρονεῖν .
⁸³ Winston	⁸³ As he was going in fulfilment of his orders, he was told of the revolt of the Germans, attacking them as soon as they had gathered and with his army in battle-array he killed many of them in the battle and forced them to learn their lesson and put a stop to their madness.
⁸³ Barach

⁸⁴ Ἔμελλον δὲ κἀκείνου μὴ θᾶττον εἰς τοὺς τόπους παραβαλόντος δίκην οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ὑφέξειν ·
⁸⁴ Winston	⁸⁴ Even if he had not so suddenly attacked them on the spot, they would have been brought to justice before long,
⁸⁴ Barach

⁸⁵ ἡνίκα γὰρ πρῶτον ἡ τῆς ἀποστάσεωςa revolt αὐτῶν ἀγγελία τῇ ῬώμῃRome προσέπεσε , ΔομετιανὸςDomitian ΚαῖσαρCaesar πυθόμενος οὐχ ὡς ἂν ἕτερος ἐν τούτῳ τῆς ἡλικίας , νέος γὰρ ἦν ἔτι παντάπασιν , τηλικοῦτον ἄρασθαι μέγεθος πραγμάτων ὤκνησεν ,
⁸⁵ Winston	⁸⁵ for as soon as the news of their revolt came to Rome and Domitian Caesar learned of it, even though he was very young he made no delay in undertaking this vital matter.
⁸⁵ Barach

⁸⁶ ἔχων δὲ πατρόθεν ἔμφυτον τὴν‎ ἀνδραγαθίαν καὶ τελειοτέραν τὴν‎ ἄσκησινexercise τῆς ἡλικίας πεποιημένος ἐπὶ τοὺς βαρβάρους εὐθὺς ἤλαυνενto set in motion .
⁸⁶ Winston	⁸⁶ Having a courageous mind from his father, he had grown up more quickly than his age, so he immediately marched against the barbarians,
⁸⁶ Barach

⁸⁷ Οἱ δὲ πρὸς τὴν‎ φήμην τῆς ἐφόδου καταπεσόντες ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐποιήσαντο μέγα τοῦ φόβου κέρδος εὑράμενοι τὸ χωρὶς συμφορῶν ὑπὸ τὸν αὐτὸν πάλιν ζυγὸν ὑπαχθῆναι .
⁸⁷ Winston	⁸⁷ whose hearts failed them at the very rumour of his approach and they surrendered to him out of fear and thought themselves fortunate to be brought back under their old yoke without a disaster.
⁸⁷ Barach

⁸⁸ Πᾶσιν οὖν ἐπιθεὶς τοῖς περὶ τὴν‎ ΓαλατίανGalatia τάξιν τὴν‎ προσήκουσαν ΔομετιανόςDomitian, ὡς μηδ᾽ αὖθις ἄν ποτε ῥᾳδίως ἔτι τἀκεῖ ταραχθῆναι , λαμπρὸς καὶ περίβλεπτος ἐπὶ κρείττοσι μὲν τῆς ἡλικίας , πρέπουσι δὲ τῷ πατρὶ κατορθώμασιν εἰς τὴν‎ ῬώμηνRome ἀνέζευξε .
⁸⁸ Winston	⁸⁸ So when Domitian had settled all the affairs of Gaul in such an order that it would not easily be shaken any further, he returned to Rome with honour and glory, having performed exploits beyond his own age and worthy of so great a father.
⁸⁸ Barach

⁸⁹ Τῇ δὲ προειρημένῃ ΓερμανῶνGermnas ἀποστάσει κατὰ τὰς αὐτὰς ἡμέρας καὶ ΣκυθικὸνScythians τόλμημα πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans συνέδραμεν .
⁸⁹ Winston	⁸⁹ At the time of the aforesaid revolt of the Germans the Scythians made a bold attempt against the Romans.
⁸⁹ Barach

⁹⁰ Οἱ γὰρ καλούμενοι Σκυθῶν Σαρμάται , πολὺ πλῆθος ὄντες , ἄδηλοι μὲν τὸν Ἴστρον ἐπεραιώθησαν εἰς τὴν‎ ἐπιτάδε , πολλῇ δὲ βίᾳ καὶ χαλεποὶ διὰ τὸ παντάπασιν ἀνέλπιστον τῆς ἐφόδου προσπεσόντες πολλοὺς μὲν τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς φρουρᾶς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀναιροῦσι ,
⁹⁰ Winston	⁹⁰ Those of the Scythians who are called Sarmatians, a very numerous people, crossed over the Danube into Mysia, without being noticed. Then in a violent and unexpected attack, they killed many of the Romans that guarded the frontiers,
⁹⁰ Barach

⁹¹ καὶ τὸν πρεσβευτὴν τὸν ὑπατικὸνof consular rank Φοντήιον ἈγρίππανAgrippa ὑπαντιάσαντα καρτερῶς μαχόμενον κτείνουσι , τὴν‎ δ᾽ ὑποκειμένην χώραν ἅπασαν κατέτρεχον ἄγοντες καὶ φέροντες ὅτῳ περιπέσοιεν .
⁹¹ Winston	⁹¹ and as the consular legate Fonteius Agrippa came to meet them and fought them bravely, he was killed by them, and they overran all the region that had been subject to him, tearing and plundering whatever fell in their way.
⁹¹ Barach

⁹² ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian δὲ τὰ γεγενημένα καὶ τὴν‎ πόρθησιν τῆς Μυσίας πυθόμενος Ῥούβριον ΓάλλονGallus ἐκπέμπει δίκην ἐπιθήσοντα τοῖς Σαρμάταις .
⁹² Winston	⁹² When Vespasian learned what had happened and how Mysia was destroyed, he sent Rubrius Gallus to punish these Sarmatians.
⁹² Barach

⁹³ Ὑφ᾽ οὗ πολλοὶ μὲν αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς μάχαις ἀπέθανον , τὸ δὲ περισωθὲν μετὰ δέους εἰς τὴν‎ οἰκείαν διέφυγεν .
⁹³ Winston	⁹³ Many of them died in the battles he fought against them and those who escaped fled with fear to their own country.
⁹³ Barach

⁹⁴ Τοῦτο δὲ τῷ πολέμῳ τέλος ἐπιθεὶς ὁ στρατηγὸς καὶ τῆς εἰς τὸ μέλλον ἀσφαλείας προυνόησε · πλείοσι γὰρ καὶ μείζοσι φυλακαῖς τὸν τόπον διέλαβεν , ὡς εἶναι τοῖς βαρβάροις τὴν‎ διάβασιν τελέως ἀδύνατον .
⁹⁴ Winston	⁹⁴ When he had put an end to the war, the general provided for the future security of the country, placing more and better garrisons in the place, until he made it quite impossible for the barbarians to cross the river any more.
⁹⁴ Barach

⁹⁵ Ὁ μὲν οὖν περὶ τὴν‎ ΜυσίανMysia πόλεμος ταχεῖαν οὕτως ἔλαβε τὴν‎ κρίσιν.
⁹⁵ Winston	⁹⁵ And so this war in Mysia came to a sudden end.
⁹⁵ Barach

Chapter 5
A strange river in Syria;
Triumph of Titus and Vespasian, in Rome

☜ ☞

⁹⁶ ΤίτοςTitus δὲ ΚαῖσαρCaesar χρόνον μέν τινα διέτριβεν ἐν ΒηρυτῷBerytus, καθὰ προειρήκαμεν , ἐκεῖθεν δὲ ἀναζεύξας καὶ δι᾽ ὧν ᾔει πόλεων τῆς ΣυρίαςSyria ἐν πάσαις θεωρίας τε συντελῶν πολυτελεῖς καὶ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews τοὺς αἰχμαλώτους εἰς ἐπίδειξιν τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἀπωλείας ἀποχρώμενος , θεᾶται κατὰ τὴν‎ πορείαν ποταμοῦ φύσιν ἀξίαν ἱστορηθῆναι .
⁹⁶ Winston	⁹⁶ As we have said, Titus Caesar delayed some time at Berytus. Moving on from there he gave magnificent shows in all the cities of Syria through which he passed, using the Jewish prisoners to demonstrate their own destruction, and on the journey he saw a river worthy of special mention.
⁹⁶ Barach

⁹⁷ ῥεῖ μὲν γὰρ μέσος Ἀρκέας τῆς ἈγρίππαAgrippa βασιλείας καὶ Ῥαφανέας , ἔχει δὲ θαυμαστὴν ἰδιότητα ·
⁹⁷ Winston	⁹⁷ It flows from Arcea in Agrippa's kingdom to Raphanea and is notable in that,
⁹⁷ Barach

⁹⁸ πολὺς γὰρ ὤν , ὅτε ῥεῖ , καὶ κατὰ τὴν‎ φορὰν οὐ σχολαῖος , ἔπειτα δὲ πᾶς ἐκ τῶν πηγῶν ἐπιλείπων ἓξ ἡμερῶν ἀριθμὸν ξηρὸν παραδίδωσιν ὁρᾶν τὸν τόπον ·
⁹⁸ Winston	⁹⁸ when it runs, its current is strong and plentiful, after which its sources fail for six days in a row, leaving its channel visibly dry.
⁹⁸ Barach

⁹⁹ Εἶθ᾽ ὥσπερ οὐδεμιᾶς γενομένης μεταβολῆς ὅμοιος κατὰ τὴν‎ ἑβδόμην ἐκδίδωσι , καὶ ταύτην ἀεὶ τὴν‎ τάξιν ἀκριβῶς τετήρηται διαφυλάττων · ὅθεν δὴ καὶ ΣαββατικὸνJew (Sabbath keeper) αὐτὸν κεκλήκασιν ἀπὸ τῆς ἱερᾶς τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἑβδόμης οὕτως ὀνομάσαντες .
⁹⁹ Winston	⁹⁹ Then on the seventh day it flows as it did before, as though it had not changed at all. It has also been observed to keep this order always and exactly, and so they call it the Sabbatical River, a name taken from the sacred seventh day among the Jews.
⁹⁹ Barach

¹⁰⁰ Ὁ δὲ τῶν ἈντιοχέωνAntioch δῆμος ἐπεὶ πλησίον ὄντα ΤίτονTitus ἐπυνθάνοντο , μένειν μὲν ἐντὸς τειχῶν ὑπὸ χαρᾶς οὐχ ὑπέμενον , ἔσπευδον δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ὑπάντησιν ·
¹⁰⁰ Winston	¹⁰⁰ When the people of Antioch were told that Titus was near they were so glad that they could not stay within their walls, but hurried out to meet him,
¹⁰⁰ Barach

¹⁰¹ καὶ τριάκοντα σταδίων ἐπὶ πλέον προῆλθον οὐκ ἄνδρες μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναικῶν πλῆθος ἅμα παισὶ τῆς πόλεως ἐκχεόμενοι .
¹⁰¹ Winston	¹⁰¹ going as far as thirty furlongs and more for that purpose, and not just the men only, but many women and their children streamed out from the city.
¹⁰¹ Barach

¹⁰² Κἀπειδήπερ ἐθεάσαντο προσιόντα , παρὰ τὴν‎ ὁδὸν ἑκατέρωθεν καταστάντες τάς τε δεξιὰς προύτεινον προσαγορεύοντες καὶ παντοίοις ἐπιφημίσμασι χρώμενοι συνυπέστρεφον ·
¹⁰² Winston	¹⁰² Seeing him come level with them, they stood on both sides of the road, stretching out their hands and blessing him in all ways and returned with him.
¹⁰² Barach

¹⁰³ συνεχὴς δὲ ἦν αὐτῶν παρὰ πάσας ἅμα τὰς εὐφημίας δέησις ἐκβαλεῖν τῆς πόλεως τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews .
¹⁰³ Winston	¹⁰³ Among all their acclamations ran a petition to expel the Jews from their city.
¹⁰³ Barach

¹⁰⁴ ΤίτοςTitus μὲν οὖν οὐδὲν ἐνέδωκεν πρὸς ταύτην τὴν‎ δέησιν , ἀλλ᾽ ἡσυχῆ τῶν λεγομένων ἐπήκουεν · ἐπ᾽ ἀδήλῳ δὲ τῷ τί φρονεῖ καὶ τί ποιήσει πολὺς καὶ χαλεπὸς τοῖς ἸουδαίοιςJews ὁ φόβος ἦν ·
¹⁰⁴ Winston	¹⁰⁴ Titus did not yield to this petition, but listened to them quietly, leaving the Jews in terrible fear, uncertain of what his opinion was.
¹⁰⁴ Barach

¹⁰⁵ οὐδὲ γὰρ ὑπέμεινεν ἐν ἈντιοχείᾳAntioch ΤίτοςTitus , ἀλλ᾽ εὐθὺς ἐπὶ τὸ Ζεῦγμα τὸ κατὰ τὸν ΕὐφράτηνEuphrates συνέτεινε τὴν‎ πορείαν , ἔνθα δὴ καὶ παρὰ τοῦ ΠάρθωνParthians βασιλέως Βολογέσου πρὸς αὐτὸν ἧκον στέφανον χρυσοῦν ἐπὶ τῇ κατὰ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews νίκῃ κομίζοντες .
¹⁰⁵ Winston	¹⁰⁵ Titus did not stay on in Antioch, but immediately continued on to Zeugma on the Euphrates, where messengers from Vologeses king of Parthia came to him bringing him a crown of gold for his victory over the Jews.
¹⁰⁵ Barach

¹⁰⁶ Ὃν δεξάμενος εἱστία τοὺς βασιλικούς , κἀκεῖθεν εἰς τὴν‎ ἈντιόχειανAntioch ἐπανέρχεται .
¹⁰⁶ Winston	¹⁰⁶ He accepted this and gave a feast for the king's messengers and then returned to Antioch.
¹⁰⁶ Barach

¹⁰⁷ Τῆς δὲ βουλῆς καὶ τοῦ δήμου τῶν ἈντιοχέωνAntioch πολλὰς ποιησαμένων δεήσεις ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὸ θέατρον αὐτόν , ἐν ᾧ πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος ἠθροισμένον ἐξεδέχετο , φιλανθρώπως ὑπήκουσε .
¹⁰⁷ Winston	¹⁰⁷ When the senate and people of Antioch asked him to come to their theatre, where the population was assembled and waiting for him, he very cordially agreed;
¹⁰⁷ Barach

¹⁰⁸ Πάλιν δ᾽ αὐτῶν σφόδρα λιπαρῶς ἐγκειμένων καὶ συνεχῶς δεομένων ἐξελάσαι τῆς πόλεως τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews , εὔστοχον ἐποιήσατο τὴν‎ ἀπόκρισιν ,
¹⁰⁸ Winston	¹⁰⁸ but when they pressed him and earnestly implored him to expel the Jews from their city, he gave them this apt answer:
¹⁰⁸ Barach

¹⁰⁹ εἰπών " ἀλλ᾽ ἥ γε πατρὶς αὐτῶν , εἰς ἣν ἐκβαλεῖν ἐχρῆν ὄντας ἸουδαίουςJews , ἀνῄρηταιto take up , καὶ δέξαιτ᾽ ἂν οὐδεὶς αὐτοὺς ἔτι τόπος .
¹⁰⁹ Winston	¹⁰⁹ "But their own country, to which as Jews I should send them back, has been destroyed and nowhere else will receive them!"
¹⁰⁹ Barach

¹¹⁰ Ἐπὶ δευτέραν οὖν ἈντιοχεῖςAntioch τρέπονται δέησιν τῆς προτέρας ἀποστάντες · τὰς γὰρ χαλκᾶς ἠξίουν δέλτους ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν , ἐν αἷς γέγραπται τὰ δικαιώματα τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews .
¹¹⁰ Winston	¹¹⁰ The people of Antioch, having failed in their first request, made another, asking him to remove the brass plaques on which the Jews' privileges were engraved.
¹¹⁰ Barach

¹¹¹ Οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ τοῦτο ΤίτοςTitus ἐπένευσεν αὐτοῖς , ἀλλ᾽ ἐάσας πάντα κατὰ χώραν τοῖς ἐπ᾽ ἈντιοχείαςAntioch ἸουδαίοιςJews ὡς πρότερον εἶχον εἰς ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ἀπηλλάττετοto want to be delivered .
¹¹¹ Winston	¹¹¹ This too, Titus refused, and allowed the Jews of Antioch to enjoy the same privileges as before, and then he left for Egypt.
¹¹¹ Barach

¹¹² Καὶ κατὰ τὴν‎ πορείαν τοῖς ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem προσελθὼν καὶ τὴν‎ λυπρὰν ἐρημίαν βλεπομένην ἀντιτιθεὶς τῇ ποτε τῆς πόλεως λαμπρότητι , καὶ τὸ μέγεθος τῶν ἐρρηγμένων κατασκευασμάτων καὶ τὸ πάλαι κάλλος εἰς μνήμην βαλλόμενος , ᾤκτειρε τῆς πόλεως τὸν ὄλεθρον ,
¹¹² Winston	¹¹² On his journey he visited Jerusalem and contrasting its sad desolation with the city's former glory, its present vast ruins compared to its ancient splendour, he pitied the ruin of the city.
¹¹² Barach

¹¹³ οὐχ ὥσπερ ἄν τις αὐχῶν ὅτι τηλικαύτην οὖσαν καὶ τοσαύτην εἷλε κατὰ κράτος , ἀλλὰ πολλάκις ἐπαρώμενος τοῖς αἰτίοις τῆς ἀποστάσεωςa revolt ὑπάρξασι καὶ ταύτην ἐπὶ τῇ πόλει τὴν‎ τιμωρίαν γενέσθαι παρασκευάσασιν · οὕτως ἔκδηλος ἦν οὐκ ἂν θελήσας ἐκ τῆς συμφορᾶς τῶν κολασθέντων γενέσθαι τῆς ἀρετῆς τὴν‎ ἐπιφάνειαν .
¹¹³ Winston	¹¹³ Far from boasting of having captured such a fine and great city by storm, he said many curses against those who had caused the revolt and brought such a penalty on the city, making it clear that he never wished the disaster of their punishment to be the proof of his courage.
¹¹³ Barach

¹¹⁴ Τοῦ δὲ πολλοῦ πλούτου τῆς πόλεως ἔτι κἀν τοῖς ἐρειπίοις οὐκ ὀλίγον μέρος ἀνηυρίσκετο ·
¹¹⁴ Winston	¹¹⁴ No small amount of the city's vast riches was still being found among its ruins,
¹¹⁴ Barach

¹¹⁵ τὰ μὲν γὰρ πολλὰ ἀνέσκαπτον οἱ ῬωμαῖοιRomans , τὰ πλείω δὲ ἐκ μηνύσεως τῶν αἰχμαλώτων ἀνῃροῦντο , χρυσόν τε καὶ ἄργυρον καὶ τῆς ἄλλης τὰ τιμιώτατα κατασκευῆς , ἅπερ οἱ κεκτημένοι πρὸς τὰς ἀδήλους τοῦ πολέμου τύχας κατὰ γῆς ἀποτεθησαυρίκεσαν .
¹¹⁵ Winston	¹¹⁵ much of which the Romans dug up, though most had been found by the prisoners, who carried it away, the gold and silver and other valuables which the owners had stored under ground, against the uncertain fortunes of war.
¹¹⁵ Barach

¹¹⁶ ΤίτοςTitus δὲ τὴν‎ προκειμένην ποιούμενος πορείαν ἐπ᾽ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt καὶ τὴν‎ ἔρημον ᾗ τάχιστα διανύσας ἧκεν εἰς ἈλεξάνδρειανAlexandria ,
¹¹⁶ Winston	¹¹⁶ So Titus pursued his intended journey into Egypt and crossed the desert as quickly as possible and came to Alexandria.
¹¹⁶ Barach

¹¹⁷ καὶ πλεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς ἸταλίαςItaly διεγνωκὼς δυοῖν αὐτῷ ταγμάτων συνηκολουθηκότων ἑκάτερον ὅθεν περ ἀφῖκτο πάλιν ἀπέστειλεν , εἰς μὲν τὴν‎ ΜυσίανMysia τὸ πέμπτον , εἰς Παννονίαν δὲ τὸ πεντεκαιδέκατον .
¹¹⁷ Winston	¹¹⁷ Here, resolving to sail to Italy, he dismissed the two legions that accompanied him, sending each back to where they had come from: the fifth to Mysia and the fifteenth to Pannonia.
¹¹⁷ Barach

¹¹⁸ Τῶν αἰχμαλώτων δὲ τοὺς μὲν ἡγεμόνας ΣίμωναSimon καὶ ἸωάννηνJohn , τόν τ᾽ ἄλλον ἀριθμὸν ἑπτακοσίους ἄνδρας ἐπιλέξας μεγέθει τε καὶ κάλλει σωμάτων ὑπερβάλλοντας , προσέταξεν εἰς τὴν‎ ἸταλίανItaly αὐτίκα μάλα κομίζεσθαι βουλόμενος αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ θριάμβῳ παραγαγεῖν .
¹¹⁸ Winston	¹¹⁸ Of the captives, he ordered their officers, Simon and John, along with the other seven hundred men he had chosen for their stature and physique, to be brought soon to Italy, to parade them in his triumph.
¹¹⁸ Barach

¹¹⁹ Τοῦ πλοῦ δὲ αὐτῷ κατὰ νοῦν ἀνυσθέντος ὁμοίως μὲν ἡ ῬώμηRome περὶ τὴν‎ ὑποδοχὴνa reception εἶχε καὶ τὰς ὑπαντήσεις ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ πατρός , λαμπρότερον δ᾽ ἦν ΤίτῳTitus καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ πατὴρ ὑπαντῶν καὶ δεχόμενος .
¹¹⁹ Winston	¹¹⁹ So after a successful voyage the city of Rome welcomed him as it had his father, but for Titus the most splendid moment was when his father met and welcomed him.
¹¹⁹ Barach

¹²⁰ Τῷ δὲ πλήθει τῶν πολιτῶν δαιμόνιόν τινα τὴν‎ χαρὰν παρεῖχε τὸ βλέπειν αὐτοὺς ἤδη τοὺς τρεῖς ἐν ταὐτῷ γεγονότας .
¹²⁰ Winston	¹²⁰ The thronging citizens were ecstatic to see all three of them together, as they did now.
¹²⁰ Barach

¹²¹ Οὐ πολλῶν δὲ ἡμερῶν διελθουσῶν ἕνα καὶ κοινὸν ἔγνωσαν τὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς κατωρθωμένοις ποιήσασθαι θρίαμβον , καίπερ ἑκατέρῳ τῆς βουλῆς ἴδιον ψηφισαμένης .
¹²¹ Winston	¹²¹ A few days later they decided to celebrate their exploits with one common triumph, although the senate had decreed one for each of them.
¹²¹ Barach

¹²² Προδιασαφηθείσης δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐφ᾽ ἧς ἔμελλεν ἡ πομπὴ γενήσεσθαι τῶν ἐπινικίωνof victory, triumphal , οὐδεὶς οἴκοι καταλέλειπτο τῆς ἀμέτρου πληθύος ἐν τῇ πόλει , πάντες δὲ ὅπη καὶ στῆναι μόνον ἦν οἷον προεληλυθότες τοὺς τόπους κατειλήφεσαν , ὅσον τοῖς ὀφθησομένοις μόνον εἰς πάροδον ἀναγκαίαν καταλιπόντες .
¹²² Winston	¹²² When advance notice was given of the day appointed to celebrate their victories, not a person stayed at home, but everyone went out to gain standing room, leaving only enough leeway as was needed for those in the procession itself.
¹²² Barach

¹²³ Τοῦ δὲ στρατιωτικοῦ παντὸς ἔτι νύκτωρ κατὰ λόχους καὶ τάξεις ὑπὸ τοῖς ἡγεμόσι διεξωδευκότος καὶ περὶ θύρας ὄντος οὐ τῶν ἄνω βασιλείων ἀλλὰ πλησίον τοῦ τῆς ἼσιδοςIsis ἱεροῦ , ἐκεῖ γὰρ ἀνεπαύοντο τῆς νυκτὸς ἐκείνης οἱ αὐτοκράτορες ,
¹²³ Winston	¹²³ During the night all the soldiers marched out in their companies and troops, under their officers, and were gathered at the doors not of the upper palace, but near the temple of Isis, for it was there that the emperors had rested for the night.
¹²³ Barach

¹²⁴ περὶ αὐτὴν ἀρχομένηνto rule, reign ἤδη τὴν‎ ἕω προίασιν ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian καὶ ΤίτοςTitus δάφνῃ μὲν ἐστεφανωμένοι , πορφυρᾶς δ᾽ ἐσθῆτας πατρίους ἀμπεχόμενοι , καὶ παρίασιν εἰς τοὺς Ὀκταουίας περιπάτους ·
¹²⁴ Winston	¹²⁴ At dawn that day, Vespasian and Titus came out crowned with laurel and clothed in the traditional purple, and went as far as Octavian's Promenade,
¹²⁴ Barach

¹²⁵ ἐνταῦθα γὰρ ἥ τε βουλὴ καὶ τὰ τέλη τῶν ἀρχόντων οἵ τε ἀπὸ τῶν τιμημάτων ἱππεῖς τὴν‎ ἄφιξιν αὐτῶν ἀνέμενον .
¹²⁵ Winston	¹²⁵ where the senate and chief magistrates and those of the equestrian register, waited for them.
¹²⁵ Barach

¹²⁶ πεποίητο δὲ βῆμα πρὸ τῶν στοῶν δίφρων αὐτοῖς ἐλεφαντίνων ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ κειμένων , ἐφ᾽ οὓς παρελθόντες ἐκαθέσθησαν , καὶ τὸ στρατιωτικὸν εὐθέως ἐπευφήμει πολλὰς αὐτοῖς τῆς ἀρετῆς μαρτυρίας ἀποδιδόντες ἅπαντες · κἀκεῖνοι χωρὶς ὅπλων ἦσαν ἐν ἐσθήσεσιν σηρικαῖς ἐστεφανωμένοι δάφναις .
¹²⁶ Winston	¹²⁶ A tribunal had been erected before the porticoes and ivory chairs had been set upon it, and they came and sat on them. All the soldiers immediately made them joyful acclamations, bearing witness of their bravery, while they themselves were unarmed and were robed in silk and crowned with laurel.
¹²⁶ Barach

¹²⁷ Δεξάμενος δ᾽ αὐτῶν τὴν‎ εὐφημίαν ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian ἔτι βουλομένων λέγειν τὸ τῆς σιγῆς ἐποιήσατο σύμβολον ,
¹²⁷ Winston	¹²⁷ Vespasian accepted the acclamations, but while they still wanted to continue he signalled for silence.
¹²⁷ Barach

¹²⁸ καὶ πολλῆς ἐκ πάντων ἡσυχίας γενομένης ἀναστὰς καὶ τῷ περιβλήματι τὸ πλέον τῆς κεφαλῆς μέρος ἐπικαλυψάμενος εὐχὰς ἐποιήσατο τὰς νενομισμένας · ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ΤίτοςTitus ηὔξατο .
¹²⁸ Winston	¹²⁸ As everyone stayed quite still, he stood up and covered most of his head with his mantle, recited the ritual prayers, and Titus prayed likewise.
¹²⁸ Barach

¹²⁹ μετὰ δὲ τὰς εὐχὰς εἰς κοινὸν ἅπασιν ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian βραχέα διαλεχθεὶς τοὺς μὲν στρατιώτας ἀπέλυσεν ἐπὶ τὸ νενομισμένον ἄριστον αὐτοῖς ὑπὸ τῶν αὐτοκρατόρων εὐτρεπίζεσθαι ,
¹²⁹ Winston	¹²⁹ After the prayers Vespasian made a short speech to the assembly and then sent away the soldiers to the traditional meal provided for them by the emperors.
¹²⁹ Barach

¹³⁰ πρὸς δὲ τὴν‎ πύλην αὐτὸς ἀνεχώρει τὴν‎ ἀπὸ τοῦ πέμπεσθαι δι᾽ αὐτῆς αἰεὶ τοὺς θριάμβους τῆς προσηγορίας ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν τετυχυῖαν .
¹³⁰ Winston	¹³⁰ Then he withdrew to the gate from which triumphal processions always begin, and which is consequently named the triumphal gate.
¹³⁰ Barach

¹³¹ Ἐνταῦθα τροφῆς τε προαπογεύονται καὶ τὰς θριαμβικὰς ἐσθῆτας ἀμφιασάμενοι τοῖς τε παριδρυμένοις τῇ πύλῃ θύσαντες θεοῖς ἔπεμπον τὸν θρίαμβον διὰ τῶν θεάτρων διεξελαύνοντες , ὅπως εἴη τοῖς πλήθεσιν ἡ θέα ῥᾴων .
¹³¹ Winston	¹³¹ There they first had some food and when they had put on their triumphal clothing and had offered sacrifices to the gods at the gate, they began the triumphal march, starting through the theatres, to let the crowds have an easier view.
¹³¹ Barach

¹³² Ἀμήχανον δὲ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἀξίαν εἰπεῖν τῶν θεαμάτων ἐκείνων τὸ πλῆθος καὶ τὴν‎ μεγαλοπρέπειαν ἐν ἅπασιν οἷς ἄν τις ἐπινοήσειεν ἢ τεχνῶν ἔργοις ἢ πλούτου μέρεσιν ἢ φύσεως σπανιότησιν ·
¹³² Winston	¹³² One cannot adequately describe the size of the spectacle and its magnificence, for it surpassed all imagination in the workmen's craft, the variety of riches and the rarities of nature.
¹³² Barach

¹³³ σχεδὸν γὰρ ὅσα τοῖς πώποτε ἀνθρώποις εὐδαιμονήσασιν ἐκτήθη κατὰ μέρος ἄλλα παρ᾽ ἄλλοις θαυμαστὰ καὶ πολυτελῆ , ταῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ἀθρόα τῆς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἡγεμονίας ἔδειξε τὸ μέγεθος .
¹³³ Winston	¹³³ Almost every admirable and costly rarity which the most fortunate men could ever collect piece by piece, was here all heaped together on that day to show the might of the Roman empire.
¹³³ Barach

¹³⁴ Ἀργύρου γὰρ καὶ χρυσοῦ καὶ ἐλέφαντος ἐν παντοίαις ἰδέαις κατασκευασμάτων ἦν ὁρᾶν οὐχ ὥσπερ ἐν πομπῇ κομιζόμενον πλῆθος , ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις ῥέοντα ποταμόν , καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐκ πορφύρας ὑφάσματα τῆς σπανιωτάτης φερόμενα , τὰ δ᾽ εἰς ἀκριβῆ ζωγραφίαν πεποικιλμένα τῇ ΒαβυλωνίωνBabylonians τέχνῃ·
¹³⁴ Winston	¹³⁴ Masses of silver and gold and ivory were on display, shaped into all sorts of things and did not seem to be merely carried along in a procession but, one could say, running along like a river. There were tapestries of the rarest purple being carried along, and others embroidered with detailed life, forms in the manner of the Babylonians.
¹³⁴ Barach

¹³⁵ λίθοι τε διαφανεῖς , οἱ μὲν χρυσοῖς ἐμπεπλεγμένοι στεφάνοις , οἱ δὲ κατ᾽ ἄλλας ποιήσεις , τοσοῦτοι παρηνέχθησαν , ὥστε μαθεῖν ὅτι μάτην εἶναί τι τούτων σπάνιον ὑπειλήφαμεν .
¹³⁵ Winston	¹³⁵ There were precious stones that were transparent, some within in crowns of gold and some in other styles, in such numbers that we were made to realize how wrong we were in thinking of them as rarities!
¹³⁵ Barach

¹³⁶ Ἐφέρετο δὲ καὶ θεῶν ἀγάλματα τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς μεγέθεσι θαυμαστὰ καὶ κατὰ τὴν‎ τέχνην οὐ παρέργως πεποιημένα , καὶ τούτων οὐδέν , ὅ τι μὴ τῆς ὕλης τῆς πολυτελοῦς , ζῴων τε πολλαὶ φύσεις παρήγοντο κόσμον οἰκεῖον ἁπάντων περικειμένων.
¹³⁶ Winston	¹³⁶ The images of the gods were also carried, wonderful in size, and marvellously wrought, with nothing but the most costly materials, and beasts of many kinds, each with its own ornaments.
¹³⁶ Barach

¹³⁷ Ἦν δὲ καὶ τὸ κομίζον ἕκαστα τούτων πλῆθος ἀνθρώπων ἁλουργαῖς ἐσθῆσι καὶ διαχρύσοις κεκοσμημένον , οἵ τ᾽ εἰς αὐτὸ τὸ πομπεύειν διακριθέντες ἐξαίρετον εἶχον καὶ καταπληκτικὴν περὶ αὐτοὺς τοῦ κόσμου τὴν‎ πολυτέλειαν .
¹³⁷ Winston	¹³⁷ The many men carrying the various items wore purple clothing, interwoven with gold and everyone chosen for going in the pageant wore magnificent and colourful ornaments.
¹³⁷ Barach

¹³⁸ Ἐπὶ τούτοις οὐδὲ τὸν αἰχμάλωτον ἦν ἰδεῖν ὄχλον ἀκόσμητον , ἀλλ᾽ ἡ τῶν ἐσθήτων ποικιλία καὶ τὸ κάλλος αὐτοῖς τὴν‎ ἀπὸ τῆς κακώσεως τῶν σωμάτων ἀηδίαν ἔκλεπτε τῆς ὄψεως .
¹³⁸ Winston	¹³⁸ Even the many captives were not unadorned, and the variety and texture of their clothing concealed from sight the deformity of their bodies.
¹³⁸ Barach

¹³⁹ Θαῦμα δ᾽ ἐν τοῖς μάλιστα παρεῖχεν ἡ τῶν φερομένων πηγμάτων κατασκευή · καὶ γὰρ διὰ μέγεθος ἦν δεῖσαι τῷ βεβαίῳ τῆς φορᾶς ἀπιστήσαντα ,
¹³⁹ Winston	¹³⁹ Most striking of all was the structure of the floats in the pageant, so large that the onlookers were afraid that the bearers would not be able to support them,
¹³⁹ Barach

¹⁴⁰ τριώροφα γὰρ αὐτῶν πολλὰ καὶ τετρώροφα πεποίητο , καὶ τῇ πολυτελείᾳ τῇ περὶ τὴν‎ κατασκευὴν ἦν ἡσθῆναι μετ᾽ ἐκπλήξεωςconsternation .
¹⁴⁰ Winston	¹⁴⁰ for many of them were made in three or even four stories, one above another, of a texture both pleasing and amazing.
¹⁴⁰ Barach

¹⁴¹ Καὶ γὰρ ὑφάσματα πολλοῖς διάχρυσα περιβέβλητο , καὶ χρυσὸς καὶ ἐλέφας οὐκ ἀποίητος πᾶσι περιεπεπήγει .
¹⁴¹ Winston	¹⁴¹ On many of them were laid carpets of gold, and they were festooned with wrought gold and ivory and
¹⁴¹ Barach

¹⁴² Διὰ πολλῶν δὲ μιμημάτων ὁ πόλεμος ἄλλος εἰς ἄλλα μεμερισμένος ἐναργεστάτην ὄψιν αὑτοῦ παρεῖχεν ·
¹⁴² Winston	¹⁴² with many images of the war in a lively variety of ways.
¹⁴² Barach

¹⁴³ ἦν γὰρ ὁρᾶν χώραν μὲν εὐδαίμονα δῃουμένην , ὅλαςwhole, entire δὲ φάλαγγας κτεινομένας πολεμίων , καὶ τοὺς μὲν φεύγοντας τοὺς δ᾽ εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν ἀγομένους , τείχη δ᾽ ὑπερβάλλοντα μεγέθει μηχαναῖς ἐρειπόμενα καὶ φρουρίων ἁλισκομέναςto be caught ὀχυρότητας καὶ πόλεων πολυανθρώπους περιβόλους κατ᾽ ἄκρας ἐχομένους ,
¹⁴³ Winston	¹⁴³ These depicted a prosperous country destroyed and entire cohorts of enemies killed, some running away and some being taken prisoner, with walls of great height and size destroyed and ruined by machines, strong fortifications and the walls of populous cities on hilltops being captured
¹⁴³ Barach

¹⁴⁴ καὶ στρατιὰν ἔνδον τειχῶν εἰσχεομένην , καὶ πάντα φόνου πλήθοντα τόπον , καὶ τῶν ἀδυνάτων χεῖρας ἀνταίρειν ἱκεσίας , πῦρ τε ἐνιέμενον ἱεροῖς καὶ κατασκαφὰς οἴκων ἐπὶ τοῖς δεσπόταις ,
¹⁴⁴ Winston	¹⁴⁴ and an army pouring through the ramparts, and everywhere full of slaughter, with hands upraised in surrender when they could no longer strike, and fire set to temples and houses falling upon their owners' heads.
¹⁴⁴ Barach

¹⁴⁵ καὶ μετὰ πολλὴν ἐρημίαν καὶ κατήφειαν ποταμοὺς ῥέοντας οὐκ ἐπὶ γῆν γεωργουμένην , οὐδὲ ποτὸν ἀνθρώποις ἢ βοσκήμασιν , ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἐπιπανταχόθεν φλεγομένης · ταῦτα γὰρ ἸουδαῖοιJews πεισομένους αὑτοὺς τῷ πολέμῳ παρέδοσαν .
¹⁴⁵ Winston	¹⁴⁵ On top of this, they depicted rivers running not through cultivated land or supplying drink to man and beast, but through a wasteland still on fire on every side, and all that had happened to the Jews for getting into this war.
¹⁴⁵ Barach

¹⁴⁶ ἡ τέχνη δὲ καὶ τῶν κατασκευασμάτων ἡ μεγαλουργία τοῖς οὐκ ἰδοῦσι γινόμενα τότ᾽ ἐδείκνυεν ὡς παροῦσι .
¹⁴⁶ Winston	¹⁴⁶ The art and craft of these representations was so lifelike that it showed the incidents to those who did not see them, as if they had been there.
¹⁴⁶ Barach

¹⁴⁷ Τέτακτο δ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ τῶν πηγμάτων ὁ τῆς ἁλισκομένηςto be caught πόλεως στρατηγὸς ὃν τρόπον ἐλήφθη .
¹⁴⁷ Winston	¹⁴⁷ On the top of each of these floats the commander of the captured city was shown in the way he had been taken, and a number of ships were towed.
¹⁴⁷ Barach

¹⁴⁸ Πολλαὶ δὲ καὶ νῆες εἵποντο . Λάφυρα δὲ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα χύδην ἐφέρετο , διέπρεπε δὲ πάντων τὰ ἐγκαταληφθέντα τῷ ἐν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem ἱερῷ , χρυσῆ τε τράπεζα τὴν‎ ὁλκὴν πολυτάλαντος καὶ λυχνία χρυσῆ μὲν ὁμοίως πεποιημένη , τὸ δ᾽ ἔργον ἐξήλλακτο τῆς κατὰ τὴν‎ ἡμετέραν χρῆσιν συνηθείας .
¹⁴⁸ Winston	¹⁴⁸ Other spoils were carried in great plenty, but foremost of all were those taken in the temple of Jerusalem, that is, the golden table, weighing many talents, and the candlestick, also made of gold, though of a different shape from that which we normally used.
¹⁴⁸ Barach

¹⁴⁹ Ὁ μὲν γὰρ μέσος ἦν κίων ἐκ τῆς βάσεως πεπηγώς , λεπτοὶ δ᾽ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ μεμήκυντο καυλίσκοι τριαίνης σχήματι παραπλησίαν τὴν‎ θέσιν ἔχοντες , λύχνον ἕκαστος αὐτῶν ἐπ᾽ ἄκρον κεχαλκευμένος · ἑπτὰ δ᾽ ἦσαν οὗτοι τῆς παρὰ τοῖς ἸουδαίοιςJews ἑβδομάδος τὴν‎ τιμὴν ἐμφανίζοντες .
¹⁴⁹ Winston	¹⁴⁹ Its middle shaft was fixed on a base and from it stretched slender branches in the form of a trident, with a bronze lamp at the top of each. There were seven of these lamps representing the importance of the number seven to the Jews.
¹⁴⁹ Barach

¹⁵⁰ Ὅ τε νόμος ὁ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐφέρετο τῶν λαφύρων τελευταῖος .
¹⁵⁰ Winston	¹⁵⁰ Last of all, at the end of the spoils, was carried the Law of the Jews.
¹⁵⁰ Barach

¹⁵¹ Ἐπὶ τούτοις παρῄεσαν πολλοὶ Νίκης ἀγάλματα κομίζοντες · ἐξ ἐλέφαντος δ᾽ ἦν πάντων καὶ χρυσοῦ ἡ κατασκευή .
¹⁵¹ Winston	¹⁵¹ Then came a group of men carrying images of Victory, made entirely of ivory and gold.
¹⁵¹ Barach

¹⁵² Μεθ᾽ ἃ ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian ἤλαυνε πρῶτος καὶ ΤίτοςTitus εἵπετο , ΔομετιανὸςDomitian δὲ παρίππευεν , αὐτός τε διαπρεπῶς κεκοσμημένος καὶ τὸν ἵππον παρέχων θέας ἄξιον .
¹⁵² Winston	¹⁵² Behind them came first Vespasian followed by Titus, and with him Domitian, magnificently robed and riding a splendid horse.
¹⁵² Barach

¹⁵³ Ἦν δὲ τῆς πομπῆς τὸ τέλος ἐπὶ τὸν νεὼ τοῦ Καπετωλίου Διός , ἐφ᾽ ὃν ἐλθόντες ἔστησαν · ἦν γὰρ παλαιὸν πάτριον περιμένειν , μέχρις ἂν τὸν τοῦ στρατηγοῦ τῶν πολεμίων θάνατον ἀπαγγείλῃ τις .
¹⁵³ Winston	¹⁵³ The pageant ended at the temple of Zeus Capitolinus, where when they had arrived, they stood still, for it was the Romans' ancient custom to wait until someone brought news that the general of the enemy was killed.
¹⁵³ Barach

¹⁵⁴ ΣίμωνSimon οὗτος ἦν ὁ ΓιώραGioras , τότε πεπομπευκὼς ἐν τοῖς αἰχμαλώτοις , βρόχῳ δὲ περιβληθεὶς εἰς τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς ἀγορᾶς ἐσύρετο τόπον αἰκιζομένων αὐτὸν ἅμα τῶν ἀγόντων · νόμος δ᾽ ἐστὶ ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἐκεῖ κτείνειν τοὺς ἐπὶ κακουργίᾳ θάνατον κατεγνωσμένους .
¹⁵⁴ Winston	¹⁵⁴ This general was Simon, son of Gioras, who had been led among the captives in the triumph, with a rope around his neck, scourged by those leading him along, and he had been brought to the usual place in the forum as directed in Roman law for condemned criminals to be executed.
¹⁵⁴ Barach

¹⁵⁵ Ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἀπηγγέλθηto bring a report τέλος ἔχων καὶ πάντες εὐφήμησαν , ἤρχοντο τῶν θυσιῶν , ἃς ἐπὶ ταῖς νομιζομέναις καλλιερήσαντες εὐχαῖς ἀπῄεσαν εἰς τὸ βασίλειον .
¹⁵⁵ Winston	¹⁵⁵ When his end was announced and the people applauded, they began the traditional sacrifices and recited the proper prayers and when they were finished, returned to the palace.
¹⁵⁵ Barach

¹⁵⁶ Καὶ τοὺς μὲν αὐτοὶ πρὸς εὐωχίαν ὑπεδέχοντο , τοῖς δ᾽ ἄλλοις ἅπασιν εὐτρεπεῖς κατὰ τὸ οἰκεῖον αἱ τῆς ἑστιάσεως ἦσαν παρασκευαί .
¹⁵⁶ Winston	¹⁵⁶ They entertained some at their own feast, and all the rest had banquets in their homes,
¹⁵⁶ Barach

¹⁵⁷ Ταύτην γὰρ τὴν‎ ἡμέραν ἡ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin πόλις ἑώρταζεν ἐπινίκιονof victory, triumphal μὲν τῆς κατὰ τῶν πολεμίων στρατείας , πέρας δὲ τῶν ἐμφυλίων κακῶν , ἀρχὴν δὲ τῶν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐδαιμονίας ἐλπίδων .
¹⁵⁷ Winston	¹⁵⁷ for the city of Rome was in festival that day for the victory of their army over the enemy, and that an end was now put to their civil woes and hopes for future prosperity had dawned.
¹⁵⁷ Barach

¹⁵⁸ μετὰ δὲ τοὺς θριάμβους καὶ τὴν‎ βεβαίωσιν τῆς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἡγεμονίας κατάστασιν ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian ἔγνω τέμενος Εἰρήνης κατασκευάσαι · ταχὺ δὲ δὴ μάλα καὶ πάσης ἀνθρωπίνης κρεῖττον ἐπινοίας ἐτετελείωτο .
¹⁵⁸ Winston	¹⁵⁸ With the triumph over and the affairs of the Romans settled on a firm foundation, Vespasian resolved to build a temple to Peace, and this was completed in an unbelievably short time and quite magnificently.
¹⁵⁸ Barach

¹⁵⁹ Τῇ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ πλούτου χορηγίᾳ δαιμονίῳ χρησάμενος ἔτι καὶ τοῖς ἔκπαλαι κατωρθωμένοις γραφῆς τε καὶ πλαστικῆς ἔργοις αὐτὸ κατεκόσμησεν ·
¹⁵⁹ Winston	¹⁵⁹ For with his vast wealth he adorned it with valuable ancient pictures and statues,
¹⁵⁹ Barach

¹⁶⁰ πάντα γὰρ εἰς ἐκεῖνον τὸν νεὼ συνήχθη καὶ κατετέθη , δι᾽ ὧν τὴν‎ θέαν ἄνθρωποι πρότερον περὶ πᾶσαν ἐπλανῶντο τὴν‎ οἰκουμένην , ἕως ἄλλο παρ᾽ ἄλλοις ἦν κείμενον ἰδεῖν ποθοῦντες .
¹⁶⁰ Winston	¹⁶⁰ and in it were collected and kept such treasures as in the past people used to wander around the world to see, finding them piece by piece wherever they were.
¹⁶⁰ Barach

¹⁶¹ Ἀνέθηκε δὲ ἐνταῦθα καὶ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews χρυσᾶ κατασκευάσματα σεμνυνόμενος ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς .
¹⁶¹ Winston	¹⁶¹ He also stored there the golden vessels from the Jewish temple, to his own honour,
¹⁶¹ Barach

¹⁶² Τὸν δὲ νόμον αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ πορφυρᾶ τοῦ σηκοῦ καταπετάσματα προσέταξεν ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις ἀποθεμένους φυλάττειν .
¹⁶² Winston	¹⁶² but he ordered that their Law and the purple veils of the holy place should be safely guarded in the palace.
¹⁶² Barach

Chapter 6
Lucilius Bassus captures Machaerus
and other places

☜ ☞

¹⁶³ Εἰς δὲ τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea πρεσβευτὴς ΛουκίλιοςLucilius ΒάσσοςBassus ἐκπεμφθεὶς καὶ τὴν‎ στρατιὰν παρὰ Κερεαλίου Οὐετιλιανοῦ παραλαβὼν τὸ μὲν ἐν τῷ Ἡρωδείῳ φρούριον προσηγάγετο μετὰ τῶν δυσμενῶς ,
¹⁶³ Winston	¹⁶³ Lucilius Bassus was sent as legate into Judea and there he received the army from Cerealius Vitellianus and captured the Herodium citadel and its garrison.
¹⁶³ Barach

¹⁶⁴ μετὰ ταῦτα δὲ πᾶν ὅσον ἦν στρατιωτικὸν συναγαγών , πολὺ δ᾽ ἦν κατὰ μέρη διῃρημένον , καὶ τῶν ταγμάτων τὸ δέκατον , ἔγνω στρατεύειν ἐπὶ ΜαχαιροῦνταMachaerus· πάνυ γὰρ ἦν ἀναγκαῖον ἐξαιρεθῆναι τὸ φρούριον , μὴ διὰ τὴν‎ ὀχυρότητα πολλοὺς εἰς ἀποστασίαν ἐπαγάγηται .
¹⁶⁴ Winston	¹⁶⁴ After this he gathered all his forces which were numerous and divided into several groups, along with the tenth legion and set out to attack Machaerus, since it was essential to demolish this citadel due to its strength, or it might entice many into revolt.
¹⁶⁴ Barach

¹⁶⁵ Καὶ γὰρ τοῖς κατέχουσι βεβαίαν ἐλπίδα σωτηρίας καὶ τοῖς ἐπιοῦσιν ὄκνον καὶ δέος ἡ τοῦ χωρίου φύσις ἦν παρασχεῖν ἱκανωτάτη .
¹⁶⁵ Winston	¹⁶⁵ The nature of the place inspired in those who occupied it a great sense of security, and could cause its attackers much delay and anxiety,
¹⁶⁵ Barach

¹⁶⁶ Αὐτὸ μὲν γὰρ τὸ τετειχισμένον πετρώδης ὄχθος ἐστὶν εἰς μήκιστον ὕψος ἐγηγερμένος , ὡς εἶναι καὶ διὰ τοῦτο δυσχείρωτος , μεμηχάνηται δ᾽ ὑπὸ τῆς φύσεως εἶναι μηδὲ προσιτός ·
¹⁶⁶ Winston	¹⁶⁶ for it was a rocky walled-in place on a great height, which of itself made it formidable and so shaped by nature that access to it was difficult.
¹⁶⁶ Barach

¹⁶⁷ φάραγξιν γὰρ πάντοθεν ἀσύνοπτον ἐχούσαιςto have, hold τὸ βάθος περιτετάφρευται , μήτε περαθῆναι ῥᾳδίως δυναμέναις καὶ χωσθῆναι παντάπασιν ἀμηχάνοις .
¹⁶⁷ Winston	¹⁶⁷ It was entrenched on all sides between apparently bottomless gorges that were not easy to cross, and impossible to bank up with earth.
¹⁶⁷ Barach

¹⁶⁸ ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς ἑσπέρας περιτέμνουσα παρατείνει σταδίους ἑξήκοντα πέρας αὑτῆς τὴν‎ ἈσφαλτῖτινAsphaltitis ποιουμένη λίμνην · κατὰ τοῦτο δέ πῃ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Μαχαιροῦς τὴν‎ ὑψηλοτάτην ἔχει κορυφὴν ὑπερανίσχουσαν ·
¹⁶⁸ Winston	¹⁶⁸ The gorge which cuts it off on the west goes for sixty furlongs and ends only at lake Asphaltitis, and on that side, too, Machaerus reaches its highest point.
¹⁶⁸ Barach

¹⁶⁹ αἱ δ᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς ἄρκτου καὶ μεσημβρίας φάραγγες μεγέθει μὲν ἀπολείπονται τῆς προειρημένης , ὁμοίως δ᾽ εἰσὶν ἀμήχανοι πρὸς ἐπιχείρησινan attempt, attack .
¹⁶⁹ Winston	¹⁶⁹ While not as extensive as the former, the gorges on the north and south sides are equally difficult to tackle,
¹⁶⁹ Barach

¹⁷⁰ Τῆς δὲ πρὸς ἀνατολὴν φάραγγος τὸ μὲν βάθος οὐκ ἔλαττονsmaller, less ἑκατὸν εὑρίσκεται πήχεων , τέρμα δὲ γίνεται πρὸς ὄρος ἀπαντικρὺ κείμενον ΜαχαιροῦντοςMachaerus.
¹⁷⁰ Winston	¹⁷⁰ while the gorge to the east is no less than a hundred feet deep and ends at a mountain facing Machaerus.
¹⁷⁰ Barach

¹⁷¹ Ταύτην τοῦ τόπου κατιδὼν τὴν‎ φύσιν βασιλεὺς ἸουδαίωνJews ἈλέξανδροςAlexander πρῶτος ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ τειχίζει φρούριον , ὃ μετὰ ταῦτα ΓαβίνιοςGabinius ἈριστοβούλῳAristobulous πολεμῶν καθεῖλεν .
¹⁷¹ Winston	¹⁷¹ Having noted the nature of this place, the Jewish king Alexander was the first to built a citadel here, which was later demolished by Gabinius, in his war with Aristobulus.
¹⁷¹ Barach

¹⁷² ἩρώδῃHerod δὲ βασιλεύοντι παντὸς ἔδοξε μᾶλλον ἐπιμελείας ἄξιον εἶναι καὶ κατασκευῆς ὀχυρωτάτης μάλιστα καὶ διὰ τὴν‎ τῶν ἈράβωνArabian γειτνίασιν · κεῖται γὰρ ἐν ἐπικαίρῳ πρὸς τὴν‎ ἐκείνων γῆν ἀποβλέπον .
¹⁷² Winston	¹⁷² But when Herod became king, he thought the location should be fortified as solidly as possible, especially as it lay so close to Arabia and conveniently looked out toward that country.
¹⁷² Barach

¹⁷³ Μέγαν μὲν οὖν τόπον τείχεσιν καὶ πύργοις περιβαλὼν πόλιν ἐνταῦθα κατῴκισεν , ἐξ ἧς ἄνοδος εἰς αὐτὴν ἔφερε τὴν‎ ἀκρώρειαν .
¹⁷³ Winston	¹⁷³ So he surrounded a large area with walls and towers and built a city there, from which a path led up to the citadel.
¹⁷³ Barach

¹⁷⁴ Οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ αὐτὴν ἄνω τὴν‎ κορυφὴν τεῖχος ἐδείματο καὶ πύργους ἐπὶ ταῖς γωνίαις ἕκαστον ἑξήκοντα πηχῶν ἀνέστησεν .
¹⁷⁴ Winston	¹⁷⁴ Furthermore, he built a wall around the top of the hill with towers at the corners, a hundred and sixty feet high.
¹⁷⁴ Barach

¹⁷⁵ Μέσον δὲ τοῦ περιβόλου βασίλειον ᾠκοδομήσατο μεγέθει τε καὶ κάλλει τῶν οἰκήσεων πολυτελές ,
¹⁷⁵ Winston	¹⁷⁵ In the middle he built a palace in magnificent style, with large, ornate buildings.
¹⁷⁵ Barach

¹⁷⁶ πολλὰς δὲ καὶ δεξαμενὰς εἰς ὑποδοχὴνa reception ὕδατος καὶ χορηγίαν ἄφθονον ἐν τοῖς ἐπιτηδειοτάτοις τῶν τόπων κατεσκεύασεν , ὥσπερ πρὸς τὴν‎ φύσιν ἁμιλληθείς , ἵν᾽ αὐτὸς τὸ κατ᾽ ἐκείνην τοῦ τόπου δυσάλωτον ὑπερβάληται ταῖς χειροποιήτοις ὀχυρώσεσιν ·
¹⁷⁶ Winston	¹⁷⁶ In the most suitable places there, he also made many reservoirs for water, to have a plentiful supply for all uses. It was as though he wrestled with the nature of the place and added man-made fortifications to its natural security, by which it was already hard to take.
¹⁷⁶ Barach

¹⁷⁷ ἔτι γὰρ καὶ βελῶν πλῆθος καὶ μηχανημάτων ἐγκατέθετο καὶ πᾶν ἐπενόησεν ἑτοιμάσασθαι τὸ παρασχεῖν δυνάμενον τοῖς ἐνοικοῦσιν μηκίστης πολιορκίας καταφρόνησιν .
¹⁷⁷ Winston	¹⁷⁷ There he also stored up many spears and other weapons and anything else to ensure its inhabitants' security, under the longest of sieges.
¹⁷⁷ Barach

¹⁷⁸ Ἐπεφύκει δ᾽ ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις πήγανον ἄξιον τοῦ μεγέθους θαυμάσαι · συκῆς γὰρ οὐδεμιᾶς ὕψους καὶ πάχους ἐλείπετο .
¹⁷⁸ Winston	¹⁷⁸ Within this palace grew a plant of admirable size, no smaller than a fig tree in height or width.
¹⁷⁸ Barach

¹⁷⁹ Λόγος δὲ ἦν ἀπὸ τῶν ἩρώδουHerod χρόνων αὐτὸ διαρκέσαι , κἂν ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ἴσως ἔμεινεν , ἐξεκόπη δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν παραλαβόντων τὸν τόπον ἸουδαίωνJews .
¹⁷⁹ Winston	¹⁷⁹ According to report, it had stood since Herod's time, and would probably have lasted a very long time had it not been cut down by the Jews who later occupied the place.
¹⁷⁹ Barach

¹⁸⁰ Τῆς φάραγγος δὲ τῆς κατὰ τὴν‎ ἄρκτονbear, bruin; north περιεχούσης τὴν‎ πόλιν ΒαάραςBaaras ὀνομάζεταί τις τόπος , φύει ῥίζαν ὁμωνύμως λεγομένην αὐτῷ .
¹⁸⁰ Winston	¹⁸⁰ Also in the gorge surrounding the city on the north side there is a place called Baaras, where there grows a root of the same name.
¹⁸⁰ Barach

¹⁸¹ Αὕτη φλογὶ μὲν τὴν‎ χροίαν ἔοικε , περὶ δὲ τὰς ἑσπέρας σέλας ἀπαστράπτουσα τοῖς ἐπιοῦσι καὶ βουλομένοις λαβεῖν αὐτὴν οὐκ ἔστιν εὐχείρωτος , ἀλλ᾽ ὑποφεύγει καὶ οὐ πρότερον ἵσταται , πρὶν ἄν τις οὖρον γυναικὸς ἢ τὸ ἔμμηνον αἷμα χέῃ κατ᾽ αὐτῆς .
¹⁸¹ Winston	¹⁸¹ It is flame-coloured and toward evening sends out a ray like lightning, and is not easy to pick, as it draws back from the hands of the picker, and cannot be taken with ease until either a woman's urine or her menstrual blood is poured upon it.
¹⁸¹ Barach

¹⁸² Οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τότε τοῖς ἁψαμένοις πρόδηλός ἐστι θάνατος , εἰ μὴ τύχοι τις αὐτὴν ἐκείνην ἐπενεγκάμενος τὴν‎ ῥίζαν ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς ἀπηρτημένην .
¹⁸² Winston	¹⁸² Even then, it brings certain death to those who touch it, unless the root is taken and hung upside-down from the hand and so carried away.
¹⁸² Barach

¹⁸³ Ἁλίσκεται δὲ καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον ἀκινδύνως , ὅς ἐστι τοιόσδε · κύκλῳ πᾶσαν αὐτὴν περιορύσσουσιν , ὡς εἶναι τὸ κρυπτόμενον τῆς ῥίζης βραχύτατον .
¹⁸³ Winston	¹⁸³ Another way to pick it safely is to dig a trench around it, until only a small part of the root remains buried;
¹⁸³ Barach

¹⁸⁴ Εἶτ᾽ ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀποδοῦσι κύνα , κἀκείνου τῷ δήσαντι συναθροισθέντες ὁρμήσαντοςto set in motion, impel ἡ μὲν ἀνασπᾶται ῥᾳδίως , θνήσκει δ᾽ εὐθὺς ὁ κύων ὥσπερ ἀντιδοθεὶς τοῦ μέλλοντος τὴν‎ βοτάνην ἀναιρήσεσθαι · φόβος γὰρ οὐδεὶς τοῖς μετὰ ταῦτα λαμβάνουσιν .
¹⁸⁴ Winston	¹⁸⁴ then a dog is tied to it and when the animal tries to follow the one who tied it, this root is easily plucked up, but the dog immediately dies, instead of the one who wants to take the plant. After this, one need not fear to take it in one’s hands.
¹⁸⁴ Barach

¹⁸⁵ Ἔστι δὲ μετὰ τοσούτων κινδύνων διὰ μίαν ἰσχὺν περισπούδαστος · τὰ γὰρ καλούμενα δαιμόνια , ταῦτα δὲ πονηρῶν ἐστιν ἀνθρώπων πνεύματα τοῖς ζῶσιν εἰσδυόμενα καὶ κτείνοντα τοὺς βοηθείας μὴ τυγχάνοντας , αὕτη ταχέως ἐξελαύνει , κἂν προσενεχθῇ μόνον τοῖς νοσοῦσι .
¹⁸⁵ Winston	¹⁸⁵ This dangerous plant is prized for one single power, for just to bring it to a patient soon drives away so-called demons, which are none other than the spirits of the wicked, that enter into living people and kill them, unless they get some help against them.
¹⁸⁵ Barach

¹⁸⁶ ῥέουσι δὲ καὶ θερμῶν ὑδάτων πηγαὶ κατὰ τὸν τόπον πολὺ τὴν‎ γεῦσιν ἀλλήλων διαφέρουσαι · πικραὶ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν τινές εἰσιν , αἱ δὲ γλυκύτητος οὐδὲν ἀπολείπουσαι .
¹⁸⁶ Winston	¹⁸⁶ Thermal springs also flow there, which have very different tastes, some of them bitter while others are quite sweet.
¹⁸⁶ Barach

¹⁸⁷ Πολλαὶ δὲ καὶ ψυχρῶν ὑδάτων ἀναδόσεις οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ χθαμαλωτέρῳ τὰς πηγὰς παραλλήλους ἔχουσαι ,
¹⁸⁷ Winston	¹⁸⁷ There are also many fresh-water springs, not only in the lower-lying places where the springs are near to each other.
¹⁸⁷ Barach

¹⁸⁸ ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἂν καὶ μᾶλλόν τις θαυμάσειε , σπήλαιον γάρ τι πλησίον ὁρᾶταιan observer κοιλότητι μὲν οὐ βαθύ , τῇ πέτρᾳ δὲ προυχούσῃ σκεπόμενον ·
¹⁸⁸ Winston	¹⁸⁸ More remarkably, one can see nearby a shallow cave which is overshadowed by a prominent rock.
¹⁸⁸ Barach

¹⁸⁹ ταύτης ἄνωθεν ὡσανεὶ μαστοὶ δύο ἀνέχουσιν ἀλλήλων ὀλίγῳ διεστῶτες , καὶ ψυχροτάτην μὲν ἅτερος πηγήν , ἅτερος δὲ θερμοτάτην ἐκδίδωσιν , αἳ μισγόμεναι ποιοῦσι λουτρὸν ἥδιστονmost gladly παιώνιόν τε νοσημάτων , πολλῷ δὲ μάλιστα νεύρων ἄκεσιν . ἔχει δὲ ὁ τόπος καὶ θείου καὶ στυπτηρίας μέταλλα .
¹⁸⁹ Winston	¹⁸⁹ Above it stand two breast-like hills, a little apart from each other, from one of which flows a very cold spring and from the other one that is very hot, and when mixed together they give a pleasant therapeutic bath, especially for strengthening the nerves. The place also contains mines of sulfur and alum.
¹⁸⁹ Barach

¹⁹⁰ ΒάσσοςBassus δὲ περισκεψάμενος τὸ χωρίον ἔγνω ποιεῖσθαι τὴν‎ πρόσοδον χωννὺς τὴν‎ Φάραγγα τὴν‎ πρὸς ταῖς ἀνατολαῖς καὶ τῶν ἔργων εἴχετο , σπουδὴν ποιούμενος ᾗ τάχος ἐξᾶραι τὸ χῶμα καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ ῥᾳδίαν ποιῆσαι τὴν‎ πολιορκίαν .
¹⁹⁰ Winston	¹⁹⁰ When Bassus had looked around this place, he decided to besiege it by filling up the gorge on the east side, so he got to work and with great effort raised his earthworks as soon as possible, to facilitate the siege.
¹⁹⁰ Barach

¹⁹¹ Οἱ δ᾽ ἔνδον ἀπειλημμένοι τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews αὐτοὶ καθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ξένων διακριθέντες ἐκείνους μὲν ἠνάγκασαν , ὄχλον ἄλλως εἶναι νομίζοντες , ἐν τῇ κάτω πόλει παραμένειν καὶ τοὺς κινδύνους προεκδέχεσθαι ,
¹⁹¹ Winston	¹⁹¹ The Jews trapped in this place drew back from the foreigners among them, forcing those foreigners, whom they regarded as a mere crowd, to stay in the lower part of the city and face the danger first,
¹⁹¹ Barach

¹⁹² τὸ δ᾽ ἄνω φρούριον αὐτοὶ καταλαβόντες εἶχον καὶ διὰ τὴν‎ ἰσχὺν τῆς ὀχυρότητος καὶ προνοίᾳ τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν · τεύξεσθαι γὰρ ἀφέσεως ὑπελάμβανον , εἰ τὸ χωρίον ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἐγχειρίσειαν .
¹⁹² Winston	¹⁹² while themselves occupying the upper citadel on account of its strength, with a view to their own safety. They expected to obtain a pardon if the citadel were taken by the Romans,
¹⁹² Barach

¹⁹³ Πείρᾳ δὲ πρότερον ἐβούλοντο τὰς ὑπὲρ τοῦ διαφεύξεσθαι τὴν‎ πολιορκίαν ἐλπίδας ἐλέγξαι . Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ προθύμως ἐποιοῦντο τὰς ἐξόδους ἀνὰ πᾶσαν ἡμέραν , καὶ τοῖς χοῦσι συμπλεκόμενοι πολλοὶ μὲν ἔθνησκον , πολλοὺς δὲ τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀνῄρουν .
¹⁹³ Winston	¹⁹³ but wanted first to see if they could avoid being besieged. With this in mind they made vigorous sorties every day against those who were digging the earthworks and while many of them died doing this, they also killed many of the Romans.
¹⁹³ Barach

¹⁹⁴ Ἀεὶ δὲ τὸ κρατεῖν ὁ καιρὸς ἐβράβευεν ἑκατέροις τὸ πλέον , τοῖς μὲν ἸουδαίοιςJews , εἰ πρὸς ἀφυλακτοτέρους προσπέσοιεν , τοῖς δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν χωμάτων προιδομένοις , εἰ τὴν‎ ἐκδρομὴν αὐτῶν δέχοιντο πεφραγμένως .
¹⁹⁴ Winston	¹⁹⁴ Victory went to whichever side took best advantage of any opportunity arising, the Jews when they could catch the others off guard, and the latter whenever they were alert and ready for the attack.
¹⁹⁴ Barach

¹⁹⁵ Ἀλλ᾽But οὐκ ἐν τούτοις ἔμελλεν γενήσεσθαι τὸ πέρας τῆς πολιορκίας , ἔργον δέ τι πραχθὲν ἐκ συντυχίας παράλογον τῆς παραδόσεως τοῦ φρουρίου τὴν‎ ἀνάγκην ἐπέστησε τοῖς ἸουδαίοιςJews .
¹⁹⁵ Winston	¹⁹⁵ But the outcome of the siege was not determined by these raids, but by a surprising incident which forced the Jews to surrender the citadel.
¹⁹⁵ Barach

¹⁹⁶ Ἦν ἐν τοῖς πολιορκουμένοις νεανίας τολμῆσαί τε θρασὺς καὶ κατὰ χεῖρα δραστήριος, ἘλεάζαροςEleazar ὄνομα·
¹⁹⁶ Winston	¹⁹⁶ Among the besieged there was a very daring and energetic young man named Eleazar,
¹⁹⁶ Barach

¹⁹⁷ γεγόνει δὲ οὗτος ἐν ταῖς ἐκδρομαῖς ἐπιφανὴς τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐξιέναι καὶ κωλύειν τὴν‎ χῶσιν παρακαλῶν καὶ κατὰ τὰς μάχας πολλὰ καὶ δεινὰ τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans διατιθείς , τοῖς δὲ σὺν αὐτῷ τολμῶσιν ἐπεκτρέχειν ῥᾳδίαν μὲν τὴν‎ προσβολὴν τιθέμενος , ἀκίνδυνον δὲ παρέχων τὴν‎ ἀναχώρησινa retreat; to go back τῷ τελευταῖος ἀπιέναι .
¹⁹⁷ Winston	¹⁹⁷ who distinguished himself in those raids and encouraged many of the Jews to go out, to prevent the raising of the earthworks, and in the fighting he did the Romans a lot of harm. By always bringing up the rear, he directed operations so that those who ventured out with him could make their attacks with ease and get back inside without danger.
¹⁹⁷ Barach

¹⁹⁸ Καὶ δή ποτε τῆς μάχης διακριθείσης καὶ γεγονυίας ἀμφοτέρων ἀναχωρήσεωςa retreat αὐτὸς ἅτε δὴ περιφρονῶν καὶ νομίζων οὐκ ἂν ἔτι τῶν πολεμίων οὐδένα τότε μάχης ἄρξειν , μείνας τῶν πυλῶν ἔξω τοῖς ἐπὶ τοῦ τείχους διελάλει καὶ πᾶς πρὸς ἐκείνοις τὴν‎ διάνοιαν ἦν .
¹⁹⁸ Winston	¹⁹⁸ But once when the fighting was over and both sides had separated and retired, in order to show his scorn for the enemy and thinking that none of them would start to fight again, this man stayed outside the gates, talking to those who were up on the wall, giving his full attention to their conversation.
¹⁹⁸ Barach

¹⁹⁹ Ὁρᾷ δὲ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ ῬωμαικοῦRoman τις στρατοπέδου ῬοῦφοςRufus , γένος ΑἰγύπτιοςEgyptian , καὶ μηδενὸς ἂν προσδοκήσαντος ἐξαίφνης ἐπιδραμὼν σὺν αὐτοῖς ἀράμενος αὐτὸν τοῖς ὅπλοις , ἕως κατεῖχε τοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν τειχῶν ἰδόντας ἔκπληξιςconsternation , φθάνει τὸν ἄνδρα μεταθεὶς πρὸς τὸ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin στρατόπεδον .
¹⁹⁹ Winston	¹⁹⁹ Taking his chance, a man named Rufus, an Egyptian by birth, suddenly ran out at him from the Roman ranks and carried him off in his armour, and the onlookers from the wall were so stunned by the speed of it that he brought the man back to the Roman camp.
¹⁹⁹ Barach

²⁰⁰ Τοῦ δὲ στρατηγοῦ κελεύσαντος γυμνὸν διαλαβεῖν αὐτὸν καὶ καταστήσαντας εἰς τὸ φανερώτατον τοῖς ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ἀποβλέπουσι μάστιξιν αἰκίζεσθαι , σφόδρα τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews τὸ περὶ τὸν νεανίαν πάθος συνέχεεν , ἀθρόα τε ἡ πόλις ἀνῴμωξε , καὶ θρῆνος ἦν μείζων ἢ καθ᾽ ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς συμφοράν .
²⁰⁰ Winston	²⁰⁰ The general had him tied up naked and scourged in full view of the city, so that the Jews were terribly downcast at this young man's misfortune and the city grieved for him and mourned to an unusual degree for the fate of one man.
²⁰⁰ Barach

²⁰¹ Τοῦτο συνιδὼν ὁ ΒάσσοςBassus κατὰ τῶν πολεμίων ἀρχὴν ἐποιήσατο στρατηγήματος , καὶ βουληθεὶς αὐτῶν ἐπιτεῖναι τὸ περιαλγές , ἵνα βιασθῶσιν ἀντὶ τῆς σωτηρίας τἀνδρὸς ποιήσασθαι τοῦ φρουρίου παράδοσιν , τῆς ἐλπίδος οὐ διήμαρτεν .
²⁰¹ Winston	²⁰¹ When Bassus noticed this, he hatched a plan to use against the enemy, to increase their grief and get them to surrender the city in order to save that man, and in this hope he was not mistaken.
²⁰¹ Barach

²⁰² Ὁ μὲν γὰρ προσέταξε καταπηγνύναι σταυρὸν ὡς αὐτίκα κρεμῶν τὸν ἘλεάζαρονEleazar, τοῖς δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ φρουρίου τοῦτο θεασαμένοις ὀδύνη τε πλείων προσέπεσε , καὶ διωλύγιον ἀνῴμωζον οὐκ ἀνασχετὸν εἶναι τὸ πάθος βοῶντες .
²⁰² Winston	²⁰² He ordered a cross to be set up, as if intending to crucify Eleazar without delay, which caused such grief among those in the citadel who saw it that they groaned and shouted aloud that this tragedy was unbearable.
²⁰² Barach

²⁰³ Ἐνταῦθα δὴ τοίνυν ἘλεάζαροςEleazar ἱκέτευεν αὐτοὺς μήτε αὐτὸν περιιδεῖν ὑπομείνανταto remain θανάτων τὸν οἴκτιστον καὶ σφίσιν αὐτοῖς τὴν‎ σωτηρίαν παρασχεῖν τῇ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin εἴξαντας ἰσχύι καὶ τύχῃ μετὰ πάντας ἤδη κεχειρωμένους .
²⁰³ Winston	²⁰³ Eleazar implored them not to let him suffer so terrible a death, and to save themselves by yielding to the power and fortune of the Romans, along with so many who were conquered already.
²⁰³ Barach

²⁰⁴ Οἱ δὲ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἐκείνου λόγους κατακλώμενοι καὶ πολλῶν ἔνδον ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ‎ δεομένων , ἦν γὰρ ἐκ μεγάλης καὶ σφόδρα πολυανθρώπου συγγενείας , παρὰ τὴν‎ αὐτῶν φύσιν εἰς οἶκτον ἐνέδωκαν ·
²⁰⁴ Winston	²⁰⁴ They were much moved by his words, and there were many inside the city also praying on his behalf, for he came from an eminent and numerous family, so that, contrary to their nature, they yielded to pity,
²⁰⁴ Barach

²⁰⁵ καί τινας ἐξαποστείλαντες κατὰ τάχος διελέγοντο ποιεῖσθαι τὴν‎ παράδοσιν τοῦ φρουρίου ἀξιοῦντες , ἵν᾽ ἀδεεῖςwithout fear ἀπαλλάττωνταιto set free κομισάμενοι τὸν ἘλεάζαρονEleazar .
²⁰⁵ Winston	²⁰⁵ and sent some people out to parley with the Romans about surrendering the citadel, asking to be allowed to leave and take Eleazar along with them.
²⁰⁵ Barach

²⁰⁶ Δεξαμένων δὲ τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin καὶ τοῦ στρατηγοῦ ταῦτα , τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἐν τῇ κάτω πόλει τὴν‎ γεγενημένην ἰδίᾳ τοῖς ἸουδαίοιςJews πυθόμενοιto ask, inquire σύμβασιν αὐτοὶ κατὰ νύκτα λαθόντες ἔγνωσαν ἀποδρᾶναι .
²⁰⁶ Winston	²⁰⁶ When the Romans and their general agreed to this, the foreigners in the lower part of the city, hearing of the agreement made by the Jews for themselves alone, resolved to escape secretly in the night,
²⁰⁶ Barach

²⁰⁷ Τὰς πύλας δὲ αὐτῶν ἀνοιξάντων παρὰ τῶν τὴν‎ ὁμολογίαν πεποιημένων πρὸς τὸν ΒάσσονBassus ἧκεν μήνυσις , εἴτ᾽ οὖν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτοῖς φθονησάντων εἴτε [καὶ ] διὰ δέος , μὴ τὴν‎ αἰτίαν αὐτοὶ λάβωσι τῆς ἐκείνων ἀποδράσεως .
²⁰⁷ Winston	²⁰⁷ but as soon as they had opened the gates, those who had come to terms with Bassus told him of it, either out of envy that the others might escape free, or out of fear that they would be blamed for the men's escape.
²⁰⁷ Barach

²⁰⁸ Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀνδρειότατοι τῶν ἐξιόντων ἔφθασαν διεκπαίσασθαι καὶ διαφυγεῖν , τῶν δ᾽ ἔνδον καταλειφθέντων ἄνδρες μὲν ἀνῃρέθησαν ἐπὶ τοῖς χιλίοις ἑπτακόσιοι , γύναια δὲ καὶ παῖδες ἠνδραποδίσθησαν .
²⁰⁸ Winston	²⁰⁸ The bravest of those who got out were too quick for the enemy and fled away but those who were caught were killed, as many as a thousand seven hundred of them, and their women and children were taken into slavery.
²⁰⁸ Barach

²⁰⁹ Τὰς δὲ πρὸς τοὺς παραδόντας τὸ φρούριον ὁμολογίας οἰόμενος δεῖν ὁ ΒάσσοςBassus διαφυλάττειν αὐτούς τε ἀφίησιν καὶ τὸν ἘλεάζαρονEleazar ἀπέδωκε .
²⁰⁹ Winston	²⁰⁹ As Bassus felt bound to keep his agreement with those who surrendered the citadel, he let them leave and gave Eleazar back to them.
²⁰⁹ Barach

²¹⁰ Ταῦτα δὲ διοικησάμενος ἠπείγετο τὴν‎ στρατιὰν ἄγων ἐπὶ τὸν προσαγορευόμενον Ἰάρδην δρυμόν · πολλοὶ γὰρ εἰς αὐτὸν ἠγγέλθησαν ἠθροῖσθαι τῶν κατὰ τὰς πολιορκίας πρότερον ἔκ τε ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem καὶ ΜαχαιροῦντοςMachaerus ἀποδράντων .
²¹⁰ Winston	²¹⁰ Having settled these matters, he led his forces on to what is called the forest of Jarden, having heard that many of those who had earlier fled from Jerusalem and Machaerus had assembled there.
²¹⁰ Barach

²¹¹ ἐλθὼν οὖν ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον καὶ γνοὺς τὴν‎ ἀγγελίαν οὐκ ἐψευσμένην πρῶτον μὲν τοῖς ἱππεῦσιν ἅπαν κυκλοῦται τὸ χωρίον , ὅπως τοῖς διεκπαίεσθαι τολμῶσιν τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἄπορος ἡ φυγὴ γίνηται διὰ τοὺς ἱππέας · τοὺς δὲ πεζοὺς ἐκέλευσεν δενδροτομεῖν τὴν‎ ὕλην , εἰς ἣν καταπεφεύγεσαν .
²¹¹ Winston	²¹¹ When he reached it and found the report correct, he first surrounded the whole place with his cavalry, so that any Jews brave enough to try to break through would find their way blocked by the horses, and got his infantry to cut down the trees in the wood where they had fled.
²¹¹ Barach

²¹² Καθίστανται δὲ διὰ τοῦτο πρὸς ἀνάγκην οἱ ἸουδαῖοιJews τοῦ δρᾶν τι γενναῖον ὡς ἐκ παραβόλου ἀγωνίσασθαι τάχα ἂν καὶ διαφυγόντες , ἀθρόοι δὲ καὶ μετὰ βοῆς ᾄξαντες ἐνέπιπτον τοῖς κεκυκλωμένοις .
²¹² Winston	²¹² To have any hope of escape, the Jews had to attempt some noble and desperate battle, so with a loud shout they attacked those who surrounded them.
²¹² Barach

²¹³ Οἱ δ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἐδέχοντο καρτερῶς , καὶ πολλῇ τῶν μὲν ἀπονοίᾳ τῶν δὲ φιλονεικίᾳ χρωμένων χρόνος μὲν οὐκ ὀλίγος διὰ τοῦτο τῇ μάχῃ προύβη , τέλος δ᾽ αὐτῆς οὐχ ὅμοιον ἀπέβη τοῖς ἀγωνισαμένοις .
²¹³ Winston	²¹³ These resisted stubbornly, and the fight was long, with one side fighting in desperation and the other unwilling to yield. But the battle ended differently for the two sets of combatants,
²¹³ Barach

²¹⁴ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin μὲν γὰρ δώδεκα τοὺς πάντας συνέβη πεσεῖν ὀλίγους τε τρωθῆναι , ἸουδαίωνJews δὲ ἐκ τῆς μάχης ταύτης οὐδεὶς διέφυγεν , ἀλλ᾽ ὄντες οὐκ ἐλάττους τρισχιλίων πάντες ἀπέθανον ,
²¹⁴ Winston	²¹⁴ for no more than twelve died on the Roman side, plus a few who were wounded, but none of the Jews escaped, for all of them, no less than three thousand, were killed.
²¹⁴ Barach

²¹⁵ καὶ ὁ στρατηγὸς αὐτῶν ἸούδαςJudas ὁ τοῦ ἈρεῖAreus παῖς, περὶ οὗ πρότερον εἰρήκαμεν ὅτι τάξεως ἡγούμενός τινος ἐν τῇ πολιορκίᾳ τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem κατά τινας διαδὺς τῶν ὑπονόμων ἔλαθεν ἀποδράς .
²¹⁵ Winston	²¹⁵ Their general, Judas, son of Jairus was among them, of whom we have already said that he had been the officer of a company at the siege of Jerusalem and had secretly escaped through an underground tunnel.
²¹⁵ Barach

²¹⁶ περὶ δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν καιρὸν ἐπέστειλε ΚαῖσαρCaesar ΒάσσῳBassus καὶ ΛαβερίῳLiberius ΜαξίμῳMaximus , οὗτος δὲ ἦν ἐπίτροπος , κελεύων πᾶσαν γῆν ἀποδόσθαι τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews .
²¹⁶ Winston	²¹⁶ About the same time Caesar sent orders to Bassus and the procurator, Liberius Maximus, that all the land of Judea should be offered for sale;
²¹⁶ Barach

²¹⁷ Οὐ γὰρ κατῴκισεν ἐκεῖ πόλιν ἰδίαν αὑτῷ τὴν‎ χώραν φυλάττων , ὀκτακοσίοις δὲ μόνοις ἀπὸ τῆς στρατιᾶς διαφειμένοις χωρίον ἔδωκεν εἰς κατοίκησιν , ὃ καλεῖται μὲν ἈμμαοῦςEmmaus, ἀπέχει δὲ τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem σταδίους τριάκοντα .
²¹⁷ Winston	²¹⁷ for he founded no city there but kept the country for himself; and for eight hundred men discharged from his army he assigned a place to live in, called Emmaus, thirty furlongs from Jerusalem.
²¹⁷ Barach

²¹⁸ φόρον δὲ τοῖς ὁπουδηποτοῦν οὖσιν ἸουδαίοιςJews ἐπέβαλεν δύο δραχμὰς ἕκαστον κελεύσας ἀνὰ πᾶν ἔτος εἰς τὸ ΚαπετώλιονCapital φέρειν, ὥσπερ πρότερον εἰς τὸν ἐν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem νεὼν συνετέλουν . Καὶ τὰ μὲν ἸουδαίωνJews τότε τοιαύτην εἶχε κατάστασιν .
²¹⁸ Winston	²¹⁸ He also imposed a tax upon the Jews wherever they lived, obliging each of them to send two drachmae to the Capitol every year, just as they used to pay to the temple in Jerusalem. Such was the state of Jewish affairs at the time.
²¹⁸ Barach

Chapter 7
Ruin of Commagene king.
Alans ravage the Medes and Armenians

☜ ☞

²¹⁹ Ἤδη δὲ ἔτος τέταρτον ΟὐεσπασιανοῦVespasianus διέποντος τὴν‎ ἡγεμονίαν συνέβη τὸν βασιλέα τῆς ΚομμαγηνῆςCommagene ἈντίοχονAntiochus μεγάλαις συμφοραῖς πανοικεσίᾳ περιπεσεῖν ἀπὸ τοιαύτης αἰτίας ·
²¹⁹ Winston	²¹⁹ In the fourth year of Vespasian's reign, king Antiochus of Commagene and all his family suffered a great misfortune, as follows.
²¹⁹ Barach

²²⁰ Καισέννιος ΠαῖτοςPetus , ὁ τῆς ΣυρίαςSyria ἡγεμὼν τότε καθεστηκώς , εἴτ᾽ οὖν ἀληθεύων εἴτε καὶ διὰ τὴν‎ πρὸς ἈντίοχονAntiochus ἔχθραν , οὐ σφόδρα γὰρ τὸ σαφὲς ἠλέγχθη ,
²²⁰ Winston	²²⁰ The governor of Syria, Cesennius Petus, either for the love of truth or out of hatred to Antiochus, for his reason was never fully disclosed,
²²⁰ Barach

²²¹ γράμματα πρὸς ΚαίσαραCaesar διεπέμψατο , λέγων τὸν ἈντίοχονAntiochus μετὰ τοῦ παιδὸς ἘπιφανοῦςEpiphanes διεγνωκέναι ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀφίστασθαι συνθήκας πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα τῶν ΠάρθωνParthians πεποιημένον ·
²²¹ Winston	²²¹ sent a letter to Caesar, stating that Antiochus and his son Epiphanes planned to rebel against the Romans and had made a treaty with the king of Parthia to that effect.
²²¹ Barach

²²² δεῖν οὖν προκαταλαβεῖν αὐτούς , μὴ φθάσαντες τῶν πραγμάτων [ ἄρξασθαι ] πᾶσαν τὴν‎ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀρχὴν πολέμῳ συνταράξωσιν .
²²² Winston	²²² Something clearly must be done before they begin a war that could shake the Roman empire.
²²² Barach

²²³ Ἔμελλε ΚαῖσαρCaesar τοιούτου μηνύματος αὐτῷ προσπεσόντος μὴ περιορᾶν · καὶ γὰρ ἡ γειτνίασις τῶν βασιλέων ἐποίει τὸ πρᾶγμα μείζονος ἄξιον προνοίας ·
²²³ Winston	²²³ When the matter was brought to Caesar's attention he took it seriously, since the proximity of those kings made it worthy of special attention.
²²³ Barach

²²⁴ τὰ γὰρ ΣαμόσαταSamosata τῆς ΚομμαγηνῆςCommagene μεγίστη πόλις κεῖται παρὰ τὸν ΕὐφράτηνEuphrates , ὥστ᾽ εἶναι τοῖς ΠάρθοιςParthians , εἴ τι τοιοῦτον διενενόηντο , ῥᾴστην μὲν τὴν‎ διάβασιν βεβαίαν δὲ τὴν‎ ὑποδοχήν .
²²⁴ Winston	²²⁴ Samosata, the capital of Commagene, lies on the Euphrates and in any such campaign could allow the Parthians an easy crossing and a secure base.
²²⁴ Barach

²²⁵ Πιστευθεὶς οὖν ΠαῖτοςPetus καὶ λαβὼν ἐξουσίαν πράττειν ἃ δοκεῖ συμφέρειν οὐκ ἐμέλλησεν , ἐξαίφνης δὲ τῶν περὶ τὸν ἈντίοχονAntiochus οὐδὲν προσδοκώντων εἰς τὴν‎ Κομμαγηνὴν ἐνέβαλεν , τῶν μὲν ταγμάτων ἄγων τὸ ἕκτον καὶ πρὸς τούτῳ λόχους καί τινας ἴλας ἱππέων ·
²²⁵ Winston	²²⁵ Petus was believed and given authority to do what he thought best in the situation, so he set about it without delay and attacked Commagene with the tenth legion, and some cohorts and troops of cavalry, before Antiochus and his people expected it.
²²⁵ Barach

²²⁶ συνεμάχουν δὲ καὶ βασιλεῖς αὐτῷ τῆς μὲν Χαλκιδικῆς λεγομένης ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus , τῆς Ἐμέσης δὲ καλουμένης ΣόαιμοςSohemus .
²²⁶ Winston	²²⁶ His allies were king Aristobulus, of the region called Chalcidike, and Sohemus, king of the region called Emesa.
²²⁶ Barach

²²⁷ Ἦν δ᾽ αὐτοῖς τὰ περὶ τὴν‎ εἰσβολὴν ἀνανταγώνιστα · τῶν γὰρ κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν οὐδεὶς ἤθελε χεῖρας ἀνταίρειν .
²²⁷ Winston	²²⁷ His forces met no opposition when they entered the kingdom, for no one in the land was ready to raise a hand against them.
²²⁷ Barach

²²⁸ ἈντίοχοςAntiochus δὲ τῆς ἀγγελίαςa message ἀδοκήτως προσπεσούσης πολέμου μὲν οὐδὲ ἐπίνοιαν πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans ἔσπασεν , ἔγνω δὲ πᾶσαν τὴν‎ βασιλείαν ὡς εἶχεν ἐπὶ σχήματος καταλιπὼν μετὰ γυναικὸς καὶ τέκνων ὑπεξελθεῖν , οὕτως ἂν οἰόμενος καθαρὸν ῬωμαίοιςRomans αὑτὸν ἀποδεῖξαι τῆς ἐπενηνεγμένης αἰτίας .
²²⁸ Winston	²²⁸ When Antiochus heard this unexpected news, he could no longer think of making war on the Romans, but decided to leave his whole kingdom as it was and to retire secretly, with his wife and children, thinking that this would prove to the Romans that he was innocent of the accusation against him.
²²⁸ Barach

²²⁹ Καὶ προελθὼν ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως ἑκατὸν σταδίους πρὸς τοῖς εἴκοσιν εἰς τὸ πεδίον ἐν αὐτῷ καταυλίζεται .
²²⁹ Winston	²²⁹ So he left the city and camped in a plain a hundred and twenty furlongs away.
²²⁹ Barach

²³⁰ ΠαῖτοςPetus δὲ ἐπὶ μὲν τὰ ΣαμόσαταSamosata τοὺς καταληψομένους ἀποστέλλει καὶ δι᾽ ἐκείνων εἶχε τὴν‎ πόλιν , αὐτὸς δὲ μετὰ τῆς ἄλλης δυνάμεως ἐπ᾽ ἈντίοχονAntiochus ἐποιεῖτο τὴν‎ ὁρμήν .
²³⁰ Winston	²³⁰ Petus sent some men to capture Samosata and through them occupied the city, while he himself attacked Antiochus with the rest of his forces.
²³⁰ Barach

²³¹ Οὐ μὴν ὁ βασιλεὺς οὐδ᾽ ὑπὸ τῆς ἀνάγκης προήχθη πρᾶξαίto do, accomplish τι πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans πολεμικόν , ἀλλὰ τὴν‎ αὐτοῦ‎ τύχην ὀδυρόμενος ὅ τι δέοι παθεῖν ὑπέμενε ·
²³¹ Winston	²³¹ In his plight the king was unwilling to attempt any battle with the Romans, but simply cursed his hard fate and bore with patience what he could not prevent.
²³¹ Barach

²³² νέοις δὲ καὶ πολέμων ἐμπείροις καὶ ῬώμῃRome σωμάτων διαφέρουσιν οὐ ῥᾴδιον ἦν τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ συμφορὰν ἀμαχεὶ καρτερεῖν · τρέπονται οὖν πρὸς ἀλκὴν ἘπιφανήςEpiphanes τε καὶ ΚαλλίνικοςCallinicus .
²³² Winston	²³² But his sons, who were young and untried in war, though strong in body, could not be persuaded to accept this disaster without a fight. So Epiphanes and Callinicus took to arms,
²³² Barach

²³³ Σφοδρᾶς δὲ τῆς μάχης καὶ παρ᾽ ὅλην τὴν‎ ἡμέραν γενομένης αὐτοὶ τὴν‎ ἀνδρείαν διαπρεπῆ παρέσχον καὶ μηδὲν ἐλαττωθείσῃ τῇ σφετέρᾳ δυνάμει [ ἑσπέρᾳ ] διελύθησαν .
²³³ Winston	²³³ and the battle was hard fought all day, and due to their bravery only the approach of night put an end to it, without either force yielding.
²³³ Barach

²³⁴ ἈντιόχῳAntiochus δ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἐπὶ τῇ μάχῃ τοῦτον κεχωρηκυίᾳ τὸν τρόπον μένειν ἀνεκτὸν ἐδόκει , λαβὼν δὲ τὴν‎ γυναῖκα καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας μετ᾽ ἐκείνων ἐποιεῖτο τὴν‎ φυγὴν εἰς ΚιλικίανCilicia , καὶ τοῦτο πράξας τὰ φρονήματα τῶν οἰκείων στρατιωτῶν κατέκλασεν ·
²³⁴ Winston	²³⁴ At the end of the battle, however, Antiochus would not remain there but fled with his wife and daughters to Cilicia, which totally demoralized his own soldiers.
²³⁴ Barach

²³⁵ ὡς γὰρ κατεγνωσμένης ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ τῆς βασιλείας ἀπέστησαν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans μετεβάλοντο , καὶ πάντων πρόδηλος ἦν ἀπόγνωσις .
²³⁵ Winston	²³⁵ They rebelled and went over to the Romans, not believing that he could retain the kingdom, as all regarded his situation as hopeless.
²³⁵ Barach

²³⁶ Πρὶν οὖν τελέως ἐρημωθῆναι τῶν συμμάχων τοῖς περὶ τὸν ἘπιφανῆEpiphanes σώζειν αὑτοὺς ἐκ τῶν πολεμίων ἦν ἀναγκαῖον , καὶ γίνονται δέκα σύμπαντες ἱππεῖς οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτῶν τὸν ΕὐφράτηνEuphrates διαβαλόντες ,
²³⁶ Winston	²³⁶ Epiphanes and his soldiers therefore had to escape from the enemy before they lost all their allies, and he had only ten cavalry with him when he crossed the Euphrates.
²³⁶ Barach

²³⁷ ἔνθεν ἤδη μετ᾽ ἀδείας πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα τῶν ΠάρθωνParthians Βολογέσην κομισθέντες οὐχ ὡς φυγάδες ὑπερηφανήθησαν , ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἔτι τὴν‎ παλαιὰν ἔχοντες εὐδαιμονίαν πάσης τιμῆς ἠξιώθησαν .
²³⁷ Winston	²³⁷ From there they easily reached Vologeses, the king of Parthia, where they were not despised as fugitives, but respected as if they had retained their former success.
²³⁷ Barach

²³⁸ ἈντιόχῳAntiochus δ᾽ εἰς ΤαρσὸνTarsus ἀφιγμένῳ τῆς ΚιλικίαςCilicia ἑκατοντάρχην ΠαῖτοςPetus ἐπιπέμψας δεδεμένον αὐτὸν εἰς ῬώμηνRome ἀπέστειλεν .
²³⁸ Winston	²³⁸ When Antiochus reached Tarsus in Cilicia, Petus ordered a centurion to go to him and send him in chains to Rome.
²³⁸ Barach

²³⁹ ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian δ᾽ οὕτως οὐχ ὑπέμεινεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀναχθῆναι τὸν βασιλέα , τῆς παλαιᾶς ἀξιῶν φιλίας μᾶλλον αἰδῶ λαβεῖν ἢ διὰ τὴν‎ τοῦ πολέμου πρόφασιν ἀπαραίτητον ὀργὴν διαφυλάττειν .
²³⁹ Winston	²³⁹ But Vespasian could not bear to have a king brought to him in that manner, preferring to recall their former friendship than show implacable anger on account of the war.
²³⁹ Barach

²⁴⁰ κελεύει δὴ καθ᾽ ὁδὸν ἔτ᾽while, yet, still ὄντος αὐτοῦ‎ τῶν δεσμῶν ἀφαιρεθῆναι καὶ παρέντα τὴν‎ εἰς τὴν‎ ῬώμηνRome ἄφιξιν τὸ νῦν ἐν Λακεδαίμονι διάγειν , δίδωσί τε μεγάλας αὐτῷ προσόδους χρημάτων , ὅπως μὴ μόνον ἄφθονον ἀλλὰ καὶ βασιλικὴν ἔχοι τὴν‎ δίαιταν .
²⁴⁰ Winston	²⁴⁰ He ordered his chains removed while he was still on the way and not to have him brought to Rome, but now sent him to live in Sparta, allotting him a large enough income to be able to live not only richly, but also royally.
²⁴⁰ Barach

²⁴¹ Ταῦτα τοῖς περὶ τὸν ἘπιφανῆEpiphanes πυθομένοις , πρότερον σφόδρα περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς δεδιόσιν ἀνείθησαν αἱ ψυχαὶ μεγάλης καὶ δυσδιαθέτου φροντίδος .
²⁴¹ Winston	²⁴¹ Hearing this, Epiphanes and his party, who up to then were fearful about the father's fate, were relieved of their anxious concern,
²⁴¹ Barach

²⁴² Ἐλπὶς δὲ καὶ αὐτοῖς τῶν παρὰ ΚαίσαροςCaesar διαλλαγῶν ἐγένετο Βολογέσου περὶ αὐτῶν ἐπιστείλαντος · οὐδὲ γὰρ εὐδαιμονοῦντες ὑπέμενον ἔξω τῆς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ζῆν ἡγεμονίας .
²⁴² Winston	²⁴² and they too began to hope for reconciliation with Caesar, at the intercession of Vologeses, for although wealthy enough, they could not bear living outside the Roman empire.
²⁴² Barach

²⁴³ Δόντος δὲ ΚαίσαροςCaesar ἡμέρως αὐτοῖς τὴν‎ χρόνου εἰς ῬώμηνRome παρεγένοντο , τοῦ τε πατρὸς ὡς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῆς Λακεδαίμονος εὐθὺς ἐλθόντος πάσης ἀξιούμενοι τιμῆς κατέμενον ἐνταῦθα .
²⁴³ Winston	²⁴³ When Caesar amiably gave permission, they came to Rome, and their father soon arrived there from Sparta, so that, welcomed with all respect, they remained there.
²⁴³ Barach

²⁴⁴ Τὸ δὲ τῶν Ἀλανῶν ἔθνος ὅτι μέν εἰσι ΣκύθαιScythians περὶ τὸν Τάναιν καὶ τὴν‎ Μαιῶτιν λίμνην κατοικοῦντες , πρότερόν που δεδηλώκαμεν ,
²⁴⁴ Winston	²⁴⁴ The Alans, as already said, were a nation of the Scythians and lived around lake Maeotis.
²⁴⁴ Barach

²⁴⁵ κατὰ τούτους δὲ τοὺς χρόνους διανοηθέντες εἰς τὴν‎ ΜηδίανMedia καὶ προσωτέρω ταύτης ἔτι καθ᾽ ἁρπαγὴν ἐμβαλεῖν τῷ βασιλεῖ τῶν Ὑρκανῶν διαλέγονται · τῆς παρόδου γὰρ οὗτος δεσπότης ἐστίν , ἣν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἈλέξανδροςAlexander πύλαις σιδηραῖς κλειστὴν ἐποίησε .
²⁴⁵ Winston	²⁴⁵ About this time this nation planned to attack and plunder Media and parts beyond, and so parleyed with the king of the Hyrcanians, who controlled the pass which king Alexander had shut up with iron gates.
²⁴⁵ Barach

²⁴⁶ Κἀκείνου τὴν‎ εἴσοδον αὐτοῖς παρασχόντος ἀθρόοι καὶ μηδὲν προυποπτεύσασι τοῖς Μήδοις ἐπιπεσόντες χώραν πολυάνθρωπον καὶ παντοίων ἀνάμεστον βοσκημάτων διήρπαζον μηδενὸς αὐτοῖς τολμῶντος ἀνθίστασθαι .
²⁴⁶ Winston	²⁴⁶ This king let them pass through them, so they came in large numbers and took the Medes by surprise and looted their country, which they found very populous and abundant in livestock; and no one dared to stand against them.
²⁴⁶ Barach

²⁴⁷ Καὶ γὰρ ὁ βασιλεύων τῆς χώρας ΠάκοροςPacorus ὑπὸ δέους εἰς τὰς δυσχωρίας ἀναφεύγων τῶν μὲν ἄλλων ἁπάντων παρακεχωρήκει , μόλις δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐρρύσατο τήν τε γυναῖκα καὶ τὰς παλλακὰς αἰχμαλώτους γενομένας ἑκατὸν δοὺς τάλαντα .
²⁴⁷ Winston	²⁴⁷ Even Pacorus, the king of the country, had fled in fear to a remote place, surrendering to them all that he owned and only with difficulty managing to save his wife and concubines, who had been captured, by paying a ransom of a hundred talents.
²⁴⁷ Barach

²⁴⁸ μετὰ πολλῆς οὖν ῥᾳστώνης ἀμαχεὶ ποιούμενοι τὰς ἁρπαγὰς μέχρι τῆς ἈρμενίαςArmenia προῆλθον πάντα λεηλατοῦντες .
²⁴⁸ Winston	²⁴⁸ So with no opposition they easily looted his country and went as far as Armenia, destroying everything before them.
²⁴⁸ Barach

²⁴⁹ Τιριδάτης δ᾽ αὐτῆς ἐβασίλευεν , ὃς ὑπαντιάσας αὐτοῖς καὶ ποιησάμενος μάχην παρὰ μικρὸν ἦλθεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ζωὸς ἁλῶναι τῆς παρατάξεως ·
²⁴⁹ Winston	²⁴⁹ Tiridates the king of that country met and fought them, but was nearly captured alive in the battle,
²⁴⁹ Barach

²⁵⁰ βρόχον γὰρ αὐτῷ περιβαλών τις ἔμελλεν ἐπισπάσειν , εἰ μὴ τῷ ξίφει θᾶττον ἐκεῖνος τὸν τόνον κόψας ἔφθη διαφυγεῖν .
²⁵⁰ Winston	²⁵⁰ because a man threw a net over him from a great distance and would have dragged him in if he had not immediately cut the cord with his sword and escaped.
²⁵⁰ Barach

²⁵¹ Οἱ δὲ καὶ διὰ τὴν‎ μάχην ἔτι μᾶλλον ἀγριωθέντες τὴν‎ μὲν χώραν ἐλυμήναντοto cleanse , πολὺ δὲ πλῆθος ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ΛείαςLeah ἄγοντες ἐξ ἀμφοῖν τῶν βασιλειῶν πάλιν εἰς τὴν‎ οἰκείαν ἀνεκομίσθησαν .
²⁵¹ Winston	²⁵¹ Frustrated by this, the Alans ransacked the country and took away with them a large crowd of people and much of what they had looted from both kingdoms, and then returned to their own country.
²⁵¹ Barach

Chapter 8
Masada besieged by Silva.
Eleazar's speeches to the besieged

☜ ☞

²⁵² Ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea ΒάσσουBassus τελευτήσαντος ΦλαύιοςFlavius ΣίλβαςSilva διαδέχεται τὴν‎ ἡγεμονίαν , καὶ τὴν‎ μὲν ἄλλην ὁρῶν ἅπασαν τῷ πολέμῳ κεχειρωμένην , ἓν δὲ μόνον ἔτι φρούριον ἀφεστηκός , ἐστράτευσεν ἐπὶ τοῦτο πᾶσαν τὴν‎ ἐν τοῖς τόποις δύναμιν συναγαγών · καλεῖται δὲ τὸ φρούριον ΜασάδαMasada.
²⁵² Winston	²⁵² After Bassus died, Flavius Silva succeeded him as procurator in Judea, and seeing the rest of the country subdued in this war and that there was only one stronghold still in rebel hands, he gathered his whole army from its different bases and attacked it.
²⁵² Barach

²⁵³ Προειστήκει δὲ τῶν κατειληφότων αὐτὸ σικαρίων δυνατὸς ἀνὴρ ἘλεάζαροςEleazar , ἀπόγονος ἸούδαJudas τοῦ πείσαντος ἸουδαίουςJews οὐκ ὀλίγους , ὡς πρότερον δεδηλώκαμεν , μὴ ποιεῖσθαι τὰς ἀπογραφάς , ὅτε ΚυρίνιοςQuirinius τιμητὴς εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ἐπέμφθη .
²⁵³ Winston	²⁵³ This stronghold was called Masada and it had been taken by Eleazar, a powerful man and commander of the Sicarii. He was descended from the Judas who, as we have already reported, persuaded many of the Jews not to submit to taxation when Quirinius was sent to collect it in Judea.
²⁵³ Barach

²⁵⁴ Τότε γὰρ οἱ σικάριοι συνέστησαν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὑπακούειν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin θέλοντας καὶ πάντα τρόπον ὡς πολεμίοις προσεφέροντο , τὰς μὲν κτήσεις ἁρπάζοντες καὶ περιελαύνοντες , ταῖς δ᾽ οἰκήκεσιν αὐτῶν πῦρ ἐνιέντες ·
²⁵⁴ Winston	²⁵⁴ It was then that the Sicarii attacked those who wanted to submit to the Romans treating them in every way like enemies, looting them of what they had, driving away their livestock and setting fire to their houses.
²⁵⁴ Barach

²⁵⁵ οὐδὲν γὰρ ἀλλοφύλων αὐτοὺς ἔφασκονto say, affirm διαφέρειν οὕτως ἀγεννῶς τὴν‎ περιμάχητον ἸουδαίοιςJews ἐλευθερίαν προεμένους καὶ δουλείαν αἱρεῖσθαι τὴν‎ ὑπὸ ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἀνωμολογηκότας .
²⁵⁵ Winston	²⁵⁵ They considered them no different from foreigners, for meekly betraying the freedom which true Jews should defend to the end, and by openly preferring slavery under the Romans rather than this struggle.
²⁵⁵ Barach

²⁵⁶ Ἦν δ᾽ ἄρα τοῦτο πρόφασις εἰς παρακάλυμμα τῆς ὠμότητος καὶ τῆς πλεονεξίας ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν λεγόμενον · σαφὲς δὲ διὰ τῶν ἔργων ἐποίησαν .
²⁵⁶ Winston	²⁵⁶ In fact this was no more than a pretext and cover for their savagery and to conceal their avarice, which later became clear from their actions.
²⁵⁶ Barach

²⁵⁷ Οἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτοῖς τῆς ἀποστάσεωςa revolt ἐκοινώνησαν καὶ τοῦ πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans συνήραντο πολέμου Καὶ παρ᾽ ἐκείνων δὲ τολμήματα χείρω πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐγένετο ,
²⁵⁷ Winston	²⁵⁷ Those who joined in their rebellion also took part in the war against the Romans and went even further in their rash attacks on them.
²⁵⁷ Barach

²⁵⁸ κἀπὶ τῷ ψεύδεσθαι πάλιν τὴν‎ πρόφασιν ἐξελεγχόμενοι μᾶλλον ἐκάκουν τοὺς τὴν‎ πονηρίαν αὐτῶν διὰ τῆς δικαιολογίας ὀνειδίζοντας .
²⁵⁸ Winston	²⁵⁸ When their claims turned out to be spurious they heaped still more abuse on those who had justly reproached them for their wickedness.
²⁵⁸ Barach

²⁵⁹ ἐγένετο γάρ πως ὁ χρόνος ἐκεῖνος παντοδαπῆς ἐν τοῖς ἸουδαίοιςJews πονηρίας πολύφορος , ὡς μηδὲν κακίας ἔργον ἄπρακτον καταλιπεῖν , μηδ᾽ εἴ τι ἐπίνοια διαπλάττειν ἐθελήσειεν , ἔχειν ἄν τι καινότερον ἐξευρεῖν .
²⁵⁹ Winston	²⁵⁹ It was a most fertile time for all sorts of evil practices, when no kind of crime was left undone and it was impossible to devise any new form of vice,
²⁵⁹ Barach

²⁶⁰ Οὕτως ἰδίᾳ τε καὶ κοινῇ πάντες ἐνόσησαν , καὶ προσυπερβάλλειν ἀλλήλους ἔν τε ταῖς πρὸς θεὸν ἀσεβείαις καὶ ταῖς εἰς τοὺς πλησίον ἀδικίαις ἐφιλονείκησαν , οἱ μὲν δυνατοὶ τὰ πλήθη κακοῦντες , οἱ πολλοὶ δὲ τοὺς δυνατοὺς ἀπολλύναι σπεύδοντες ·
²⁶⁰ Winston	²⁶⁰ so deeply were they all infected and rivalling each other, individually and in groups, as to who would be most impious toward God and unjust toward their neighbours, with the powerful oppressing the people and the people strenuously seeking to destroy the powerful.
²⁶⁰ Barach

²⁶¹ ἦν γὰρ ἐκείνοις μὲν ἐπιθυμία τοῦ τυραννεῖν , τοῖς δὲ τοῦ βιάζεσθαι καὶ τὰ τῶν εὐπόρων διαρπάζειν .
²⁶¹ Winston	²⁶¹ Each man wished to tyrannize over others and everyone was ready for violence and for looting those richer than himself.
²⁶¹ Barach

²⁶² Πρῶτον οὖν οἱ σικάριοι τῆς παρανομίας καὶ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς συγγενεῖς ἤρξαντο ὠμότητος , μήτε λόγον ἄρρητον εἰς ὕβριν μήτ᾽ ἔργον ἀπείρατον εἰς ὄλεθρον τῶν ἐπιβουλευθέντων παραλιπόντες .
²⁶² Winston	²⁶² It was the Sicarii who began these crimes and began showing savagery toward those allied to them and left no insults unsaid and no dreadful acts untried, to do away with those whom they targeted.
²⁶² Barach

²⁶³ Ἀλλὰ καὶ τούτους ἸωάννηςJohn ἀπέδειξεν αὐτοῦ‎ μετριωτέρους · οὐ γὰρ μόνον ἀνῄρει πάντας ὅσοι τὰ δίκαια καὶ συμφέροντα συνεβούλευον , καθάπερ ἐχθίστοις μάλιστα δὴ τῶν πολιτῶν τοῖς τοιούτοις προσφερόμενος , ἀλλὰ καὶ κοινῇ τὴν‎ πατρίδα μυρίων ἐνέπλησε κακῶν , οἷα πράξειν ἔμελλεν ἄνθρωπος ἤδη καὶ τὸν θεὸν ἀσεβεῖν τετολμηκώς ·
²⁶³ Winston	²⁶³ But by his actions John showed that even these Sicarii were more moderate than he, for not only did he destroy all who advised him to do the right thing, but also treated them worst of all, as his most bitter enemies among all the citizens. He filled the whole country with thousands of evils, suited to a character already well hardened in impiety toward God.
²⁶³ Barach

²⁶⁴ τράπεζάν τε γὰρ ἄθεσμον παρετίθετο καὶ τὴν‎ νενομισμένην καὶ πάτριον ἐξεδιῄτησεν ἁγνείαν , ἵν᾽ ᾖ μηκέτι θαυμαστόν , εἰ τὴν‎ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους ἡμερότητα καὶ κοινωνίαν οὐκ ἐτήρησεν ὁ τῆς πρὸς θεὸν εὐσεβείας οὕτω καταμανείς .
²⁶⁴ Winston	²⁶⁴ The food set upon his table was unlawful and he rejected the purifications ordained by the law of his country, so it was no wonder that, mad in his impiety toward God, he did not observe any rules of gentleness and common affection toward men.
²⁶⁴ Barach

²⁶⁵ Πάλιν τοίνυν ὁ ΓιώραGioras ΣίμωνSimon τί κακὸν οὐκ ἔδρασεν ; ἢ ποίας ὕβρεως ἐλευθέρων ἀπέσχοντοto keep off, keep away, abstain σωμάτων οἳ τοῦτον ἀνέδειξαν τύραννος ;
²⁶⁵ Winston	²⁶⁵ Again, what wrongdoing did Simon, son of Gioras, not try? What kind of abuses did he not heap on the same free people who had helped him become a tyrant?
²⁶⁵ Barach

²⁶⁶ Ποία δὲ αὐτοὺς φιλία , ποία δὲ συγγένεια πρὸς τοὺς ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστης ἡμέρας φόνους οὐχὶ θρασυτέρους ἐποίησε ; τὸ μὲν γὰρ τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους κακῶς ποιεῖν ἀγεννοῦς ἔργον πονηρίας [εἶναι ] ὑπελάμβανον , λαμπρὰν δὲ φέρειν ἐπίδειξιν ἡγοῦντο τὴν‎ ἐν τοῖς οἰκειοτάτοις ὠμότητα .
²⁶⁶ Winston	²⁶⁶ What friendship or ties of family restrained him from his daily murders? They regarded only the harming of strangers as a trifle and saw savagery toward their nearest relatives as an achievement.
²⁶⁶ Barach

²⁶⁷ Παρημιλλήσατο δὲ καὶ τὴν‎ τούτων ἀπόνοιαν ἡ τῶν ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea μανία · ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ οἱ μιαρώτατοι τοὺς ἀρχιερέας κατασφάξαντες , ὅπως μηδὲ μέρος τι τῆς πρὸς τὸν θεὸν εὐσεβείας διαφυλάττηται , πᾶν ὅσον ἦν λείψανον ἔτι πολιτικοῦ σχήματος ἐξέκοψαν ,
²⁶⁷ Winston	²⁶⁷ The Idumaeans even competed with them for first prize in madness, for the villains cut the throats of the high priests, so that no vestige of religious regard to God was preserved. Then they proceeded to wipe out the last remains of political government
²⁶⁷ Barach

²⁶⁸ καὶ τὴν‎ τελεωτάτην εἰσήγαγον διὰ πάντων ἀνομίαν , ἐν ᾗ τὸ τῶν ζηλωτῶν κληθέντων γένος ἤκμασεν , οἳ τὴν‎ προσηγορίαν τοῖς ἔργοις ἐπηλήθευσαν ·
²⁶⁸ Winston	²⁶⁸ and introduced the fullest possible scenario of wrong-doing. This was where the so-called Zealots flourished and true to their name they were zealous for evil.
²⁶⁸ Barach

²⁶⁹ πᾶν γὰρ κακίας ἔργον ἐξεμιμήσαντο , μηδ᾽ εἴ τι πρότερον προυπάρχον ἡ μνήμη παραδέδωκεν αὐτοὶ παραλιπόντες ἀζήλωτον .
²⁶⁹ Winston	²⁶⁹ If memory recalled any evil done in the past, they zealously put it in practice,
²⁶⁹ Barach

²⁷⁰ Καίτοι τὴν‎ προσηγορίαν αὑτοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐπ᾽ ἀγαθῷ ζηλουμένων ἐπέθεσαν , ἢ κατειρωνευόμενοι τῶν ἀδικουμένων διὰ τὴν‎ αὐτῶν θηριώδη φύσιν ἢ τὰ μέγιστα τῶν κακῶν ἀγαθὰ νομίζοντες .
²⁷⁰ Winston	²⁷⁰ and though named after zeal for what was good, it suited them only by way of irony, to mock those they had wronged in their wild and brutishness, or because the saw the greatest harms as the greatest good.
²⁷⁰ Barach

²⁷¹ Τοιγαροῦν προσῆκον ἕκαστοι τὸ τέλος εὕροντο τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν‎ ἀξίαν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν αὐτοῖς τιμωρίαν βραβεύσαντος ·
²⁷¹ Winston	²⁷¹ They all met with fitting ends from God who punishes justly,
²⁷¹ Barach

²⁷² ὅσαςall who, as much γὰρ ἀνθρώπου δύναται φύσις κολάσεις ὑπομεῖναι , πᾶσαι κατέσκηψαν εἰς αὐτοὺς μέχρι καὶ τῆς ἐσχάτης τοῦ βίου τελευτῆς , ἣν ὑπέμειναν ἐν πολυτρόποις αἰκίαις ἀποθανόντες .
²⁷² Winston	²⁷² for everything that human nature can undergo, up to the last moments of life and death itself, came upon them in various kinds of torment.
²⁷² Barach

²⁷³ Οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ φαίη τις ἂν αὐτοὺς ἐλάττω παθεῖν ὧν ἔδρασαν · τὸ γὰρ δικαίως ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν οὐ προσῆν .
²⁷³ Winston	²⁷³ Even then one might say that they endured less than they inflicted, and it was hard to punish them as they deserved.
²⁷³ Barach

²⁷⁴ Τοὺς δὲ ταῖς ἐκείνων ὠμότησι περιπεσόντας οὐ τοῦ παρόντος ἂν εἴη καιροῦ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἀξίαν ὀδύρεσθαι · πάλιν οὖν ἐπάνειμι πρὸς τὸ καταλειπόμενον μέρος τῆς διηγήσεως .
²⁷⁴ Winston	²⁷⁴ But here is the place to deplore all that people endured from their men's savagery, so I return to the remaining part of the narrative.
²⁷⁴ Barach

²⁷⁵ Ἐπὶ γὰρ τὸν ἘλεάζαρονEleazar καὶ τοὺς κατέχοντας σὺν αὐτῷ τὴν‎ ΜασάδανMasada σικαρίους ὁ τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin στρατηγὸς ἧκε τὰς δυνάμεις ἄγων , καὶ τῆς μὲν χώρας ἁπάσης εὐθὺς ἐκράτει φρουρὰς ἐν τοῖς ἐπικαιροτάτοις αὐτῆς μέρεσιν ἐγκαταστήσας ,
²⁷⁵ Winston	²⁷⁵ The Roman general, meanwhile, led his army against Eleazar and the Sicarii who with him held the Masada fortress and soon captured all the adjoining countryside. After putting garrisons in appropriate places
²⁷⁵ Barach

²⁷⁶ τεῖχος δὲ περιέβαλε κύκλῳ περὶ πᾶν τὸ φρούριον , ὅπως μηδενὶ τῶν πολιορκουμένων ᾖ ῥᾴδιον διαφυγεῖν , καὶ διανέμει τοὺς φυλάξοντας .
²⁷⁶ Winston	²⁷⁶ he built a wall around the entire fortress, setting his men to guard its various parts so that none of the besieged could easily escape.
²⁷⁶ Barach

²⁷⁷ αὐτὸς δὲ καταστρατοπεδεύει τόπον ὡς μὲν πρὸς τὴν‎ πολιορκίαν ἐπιτηδειότατον ἐκλαβών , καθ᾽ ὃν αἱ τοῦ φρουρίου πέτραι τῷ πλησίον ὄρει συνήγγιζον , ἄλλως δὲ πρὸς ἀφθονίανfree from envy τῶν ἐπιτηδείωνuseful, necessary δύσκολον ·
²⁷⁷ Winston	²⁷⁷ He encamped in a suitable place, chosen for the siege, where the citadel within the fortress was nearest to the neighbouring mountain. It was a difficult place for provisions,
²⁷⁷ Barach

²⁷⁸ οὐ γὰρ ἡ τροφὴ μόνον πόρρωθεν ἐκομίζετο καὶ σὺν μεγάλῃ ταλαιπωρίᾳ τῶν ἐπὶ τοῦτο τεταγμένων ἸουδαίωνJews , ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ποτὸν ἦν ἀγώγιμον [εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον ] τοῦ τόπου μηδεμίαν ἐγγὺς πηγὴν ἀναδιδόντος .
²⁷⁸ Winston	²⁷⁸ for not only had food to be brought from a great distance, at the cost of much labour to the Jews assigned to it, but also water had to be brought to the camp, because the place had no springs near it.
²⁷⁸ Barach

²⁷⁹ Ταῦτ᾽ οὖν προοικονομησάμενος ὁ ΣίλβαςSilva ἐπὶ τὴν‎ πολιορκίαν ἐτράπετοto turn toward πολλῆς ἐπιτεχνήσεως καὶ ταλαιπωρίας δεομένην διὰ τὴν‎ ὀχυρότητα τοῦ φρουρίου τοιοῦδε τὴν‎ φύσιν ὑπάρχοντος ·
²⁷⁹ Winston	²⁷⁹ After Silva had organized these matters, he set to besieging the place, a siege that was likely to need much skill and effort because of the strength of the fortress, whose quality I will now describe.
²⁷⁹ Barach

²⁸⁰ ΠέτρανPetra οὐκ ὀλίγην τῇ περιόδῳ καὶ μῆκος ὑψηλὴν πανταχόθεν περιερρώγασι βαθεῖαι φάραγγες κάτωθεν ἐξ ἀοράτου τέρματος κρημνώδεις καὶ πάσῃ‎ βάσει ζῴων ἀπρόσιτοι , πλὴν ὅσον κατὰ δύο τόπους τῆς πέτρας εἰς ἄνοδον οὐκ εὐμαρῆ παρεικούσης .
²⁸⁰ Winston	²⁸⁰ There was a rock, large in circumference and very high, surrounded with ravines so deep that their bases were invisible and so steep that no living thing could approach it except at two places where the rock allows for ascent, though with difficulty.
²⁸⁰ Barach

²⁸¹ Ἔστι δὲ τῶν ὁδῶν ἡ μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀσφαλτίτιδος λίμνης πρὸς ἥλιον ἀνίσχοντα , καὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ τῆς δύσεως ᾗ ῥᾷον πορευθῆναι .
²⁸¹ Winston	²⁸¹ Of the paths leading to it, one is that from lake Asphaltitis, on the east side, and the other is from the west, where the ascent is easier.
²⁸¹ Barach

²⁸² Καλοῦσι δὲ τὴν‎ ἑτέραν ὄφιν , τῇ στενότητι προσεικάσαντες καὶ τοῖς συνεχέσιν ἑλιγμοῖς · κλᾶται γὰρ περὶ τὰς τῶν κρημνῶν ἐξοχὰς καὶ πολλάκις εἰς αὑτὴν ἀνατρέχουσα καὶ κατὰ μικρὸν αὖθις ἐκμηκυνομένη μόλις ψαύει τοῦ πρόσω .
²⁸² Winston	²⁸² They call the other track The Snake, for it resembles that creature in its narrowness and perpetual windings. Its line is broken by prominent outcrops and it often turns back on itself and with difficulty goes forward by gradual lengths.
²⁸² Barach

²⁸³ Δεῖ δὲ παραλλὰξ τὸν δι᾽ αὐτῆς βαδίζοντα τὸν ἕτερον τῶν ποδῶν ἐρείδεσθαι . ἔστι δὲ πρόδηλος ὄλεθρος · ἑκατέρωθεν γὰρ βάθος κρημνῶν ὑποκέχηνε τῇ φοβερότητι πᾶσαν εὐτολμίαν ἐκπλῆξαι δυνάμενον .
²⁸³ Winston	²⁸³ Whoever walks along it must alternately shift his weight from one leg to the other, and destruction awaits if your feet should slip, for the chasms on either side are deep enough to daunt the bravest.
²⁸³ Barach

²⁸⁴ Διὰ τοιαύτης οὖν ἐλθόντι σταδίους τριάκοντα κορυφὴ τὸ λοιπόν ἐστιν οὐκ εἰς ὀξὺ τέρμα συνηγμένη , ἀλλ᾽ ὥστ᾽ εἶναι κατ᾽ ἄκρας ἐπίπεδον .
²⁸⁴ Winston	²⁸⁴ After going thirty furlongs along this path, one reaches the summit, which is not a tapering peak but a plateau.
²⁸⁴ Barach

²⁸⁵ Ἐπὶ ταύτῃ πρῶτον μὲν ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ᾠκοδομήσατο φρούριον ἸωνάθηςJonathan καὶ προσηγόρευσεto call, name ΜασάδανMasada , ὕστερον δ᾽ ἩρώδῃHerod τῷ βασιλεῖ διὰ πολλῆς ἐγένετο σπουδῆς ἡ τοῦ χωρίου κατασκευή .
²⁸⁵ Winston	²⁸⁵ Here Jonathan the high priest first built a fortress and called it Masada, and later king Herod devoted attention to refurbishing the place.
²⁸⁵ Barach

²⁸⁶ τεῖχός τε γὰρ ἤγειρε περὶ πάντα τὸν κύκλον τῆς κορυφῆς ἑπτὰ σταδίων ὄντα λευκοῦ μὲν λίθου πεποιημένον , ὕψος δὲ δώδεκα καὶ πλάτος ὀκτὼ πήχεις ἔχονto have, hold ,
²⁸⁶ Winston	²⁸⁶ He built a wall around the entire top of the hill, seven furlongs in length and made from white stone, twelve feet high and eight feet thick.
²⁸⁶ Barach

²⁸⁷ τριάκοντα δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ ἑπτὰ πύργοι πεντηκονταπήχεις ἀνειστήκεσαν , ἐξ ὧν ἦν εἰς οἰκήματα διελθεῖν περὶ πᾶν τὸ τεῖχος ἔνδον ᾠκοδομημένα .
²⁸⁷ Winston	²⁸⁷ Built into that wall were thirty-seven towers, each of fifty feet high, which gave access to the buildings that were all enclosed by the wall.
²⁸⁷ Barach

²⁸⁸ τὴν‎ γὰρ κορυφὴν πίονα καὶ πεδίου παντὸς οὖσαν μαλακωτέραν ἀνῆκεν εἰς γεωργίαν ὁ βασιλεύς , ἵν᾽ εἴ ποτε τῆς ἔξωθεν τροφῆς ἀπορία γένοιτο , μηδὲ ταύτῃ κάμοιεν οἱ τὴν‎ αὐτῶν σωτηρίαν τῷ φρουρίῳ πεπιστευκότες .
²⁸⁸ Winston	²⁸⁸ The king reserved the topmost area, with its rich soil, softer for agriculture than any valley, so that any who fled to this fortress to save their lives might not be lacking in food, even if none could be gotten in from outside.
²⁸⁸ Barach

²⁸⁹ Καὶ βασίλειον δὲ κατεσκεύασεν ἐν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἀπὸ τῆς ἑσπέρας ἀνάβασιν , ὑποκάτω μὲν τῶν τῆς ἄκρας τειχῶν , πρὸς δὲ τὴν‎ ἄρκτονbear, bruin; north ἐκκλίνον . Τοῦ δὲ βασιλείου τὸ τεῖχος ἦν ὕψει μέγα καὶ καρτερόν , πύργους ἔχονto have, hold ἑξηκονταπήχεις ἐγγωνίους τέτταρας .
²⁸⁹ Winston	²⁸⁹ He built a palace there on its slope beneath the ramparts of the citadel, facing north, surrounded by a very high, strong wall, with towers sixty feet high at its four corners.
²⁸⁹ Barach

²⁹⁰ Ἥ τε τῶν οἰκημάτων ἔνδον καὶ στοῶν καὶ βαλανείων κατασκευὴ παντοία καὶ πολυτελὴςcostly, valuable ἦν , κιόνων μὲν ἁπανταχοῦ μονολίθων ὑφεστηκότων , τοίχων δὲ καὶ τῶν ἐν τοῖς οἰκήμασιν ἐδάφων λίθου στρώσει πεποικιλμένων .
²⁹⁰ Winston	²⁹⁰ The buildings, porticoes and baths were furnished in a most elaborate and costly style, and were supported on every side by monolith columns. The ramparts and even the floors of the buildings were paved with stones of various colours.
²⁹⁰ Barach

²⁹¹ Πρὸς ἕκαστον δὲ τῶν οἰκουμένων τόπων ἄνω τε καὶ περὶ τὸ βασίλειον καὶ πρὸ τοῦ τείχους πολλοὺς καὶ μεγάλους ἐτετμήκει λάκκους ἐν ταῖς πέτραις φυλακτῆρας ὑδάτων , μηχανώμενος εἶναι χορηγίαν ὅση τῷ ἐκ πηγῶν ἐστι χρωμένοις .
²⁹¹ Winston	²⁹¹ He also had cut from the rock at each dwelling-place on the plateau, around the palace and beside the wall, many great cisterns as reservoirs, and by this means provided a supply of water as if there were wells there.
²⁹¹ Barach

²⁹² Ὀρυκτὴ δ᾽ ὁδὸς ἐκ τοῦ βασιλείου πρὸς ἄκραν τὴν‎ κορυφὴν ἀνέφερε τοῖς ἔξωθεν ἀφανής . Οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ ταῖς φανεραῖς ὁδοῖς ἦν οἷόν τε χρήσασθαι ῥᾳδίως πολεμίους ·
²⁹² Winston	²⁹² There was also a road dug from the palace and leading to the very top of the mountain, which could not be seen by those who were outside; nor indeed could enemies easily use the open approaches,
²⁹² Barach

²⁹³ ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἑῴα διὰ τὴν‎ φύσιν , ὡς προείπαμεν , ἐστὶν ἄβατος , τὴν‎ δ᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς ἑσπέρας μεγάλῳ κατὰ τὸ στενότατον πύργῳ διετείχισεν ἀπέχοντι τῆς ἄκρας πήχεων οὐκ ἔλαττονsmaller, less διάστημα χιλίων , ὃν οὔτε παρελθεῖν δυνατὸν ἦν οὔτε ῥᾴδιον ἑλεῖν · δυσέξοδος δὲ καὶ τοῖς μετὰ ἀδείας βαδίζουσιν ἐπεποίητο .
²⁹³ Winston	²⁹³ for the road on the east side, as we have noted, was unviable by its nature, and he built a large tower at the narrowest point on the western path, no less than a thousand feet from the top of the hill. This tower could not be passed and was not easy to capture; and even if one were daring enough to reach it, to escape from it would be hard.
²⁹³ Barach

²⁹⁴ Οὕτως μὲν οὖν πρὸς τὰς τῶν πολεμίων ἐφόδους φύσει τε καὶ χειροποιήτως τὸ φρούριον ὠχύρωτο .
²⁹⁴ Winston	²⁹⁴ This was how the citadel was fortified, both by nature and by human hands, to frustrate the attacks of enemies.
²⁹⁴ Barach

²⁹⁵ Τῶν δ᾽ ἔνδον ἀποκειμένων παρασκευῶν ἔτι μᾶλλον ἄν τις ἐθαύμασε τὴν‎ λαμπρότητα καὶ τὴν‎ διαμονήν ·
²⁹⁵ Winston	²⁹⁵ The materials stored in this fortress were still more amazing, in quality and durability.
²⁹⁵ Barach

²⁹⁶ σῖτός τε γὰρ ἀπέκειτο πολὺς καὶ πολὺν χρόνον ἀρκεῖν ἱκανώτατος οἶνός τε πολὺς ἦν καὶ ἔλαιον , ἔτι δὲ παντοῖος ὀσπρίων καρπὸς καὶ φοίνικες ἐσεσώρευντο .
²⁹⁶ Winston	²⁹⁶ Large supplies of corn were stored there, enough to last for a long time, along with abundant wine and oil, with all sorts of pulse and heaps of dates.
²⁹⁶ Barach

²⁹⁷ Πάντα δὲ εὗρεν ὁ ἘλεάζαροςEleazar τοῦ φρουρίου μετὰ τῶν σικαρίων ἐγκρατὴς δόλῳ γενόμενος ἀκμαῖα καὶ μηδὲν τῶν νεωστὶ κειμένων ἀποδέοντα · καίτοι σχεδὸν ἀπὸ τῆς παρασκευῆς εἰς τὴν‎ ὑπὸ ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἅλωσιν ἑκατὸν ἦν χρόνος ἐτῶν · ἀλλὰ καὶ ῬωμαῖοιRomans τοὺς περιλειφθέντας τῶν καρπῶν εὗρον ἀδιαφθόρους .
²⁹⁷ Winston	²⁹⁷ Then by a ruse he and his Sicarii took the fortress, Eleazar found all this, still in good condition and not inferior to fruits newly brought in, although almost a hundred years had passed from when they were put there until the place was taken by the Romans, who had found what remained of the fruits unspoiled.
²⁹⁷ Barach

²⁹⁸ Αἴτιον δ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοι τις ὑπολαμβάνων εἶναι τὸν ἀέρα τῆς διαμονῆς ὕψει τῷ περὶ τὴν‎ ἄκραν πάσης ὄντα γεώδους καὶ θολερᾶς ἀμιγῆ κράσεως .
²⁹⁸ Winston	²⁹⁸ It would not be wrong to attribute their durability to the atmosphere of the place, with the fortress being so high and untainted by admixture of dust or other particles.
²⁹⁸ Barach

²⁹⁹ Εὑρέθη δὲ καὶ παντοίων πλῆθος ὅπλων ὑπὸ τοῦ βασιλέως ἀποτεθησαυρισμένων , ὡς ἀνδράσιν ἀρκεῖν μυρίοις , ἀργός τε σίδηρος καὶ χαλκὸς ἔτι δὲ καὶ μόλιβος , ἅτε δὴ τῆς παρασκευῆς ἐπὶ μεγάλαις αἰτίαις γενομένης ·
²⁹⁹ Winston	²⁹⁹ Also found here was a heap of all sorts of weapons that had been stored there by the king, enough for thousands of men, along with cast iron and brass and tin, clearly prepared for some emergency.
²⁹⁹ Barach

³⁰⁰ λέγεται γὰρ αὑτῷ τὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd τοῦτο τὸ φρούριον εἰς ὑποφυγὴν ἑτοιμάζειν διπλοῦν ὑφορώμενον κίνδυνον , τὸν μὲν παρὰ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews , μὴ καταλύσαντες ἐκεῖνον τοὺς πρὸ αὐτοῦ‎ βασιλέας ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν καταγάγωσι , τὸν μείζω δὲ καὶ χαλεπώτερον ἐκ τῆς βασιλευούσης ΑἰγύπτουEgypt ΚλεοπάτραςCleopatra .
³⁰⁰ Winston	³⁰⁰ They say that Herod prepared this fortress as a refuge for himself, against danger of two kinds: first, for fear that the Jewish populace might depose him and restore their former royal house; and second, the greater and more serious danger, from Cleopatra queen of Egypt,
³⁰⁰ Barach

³⁰¹ Αὕτη γὰρ τὴν‎ αὑτῆς γνώμην οὐκ ἐπεῖχεν , ἀλλὰ πολλάκις ἈντωνίῳAnthony λόγους προσέφερε τὸν μὲν ἩρώδηνHerōd ἀνελεῖν ἀξιοῦσαto think worthy , χαρίσασθαι δ᾽ αὐτῇ τὴν‎ βασιλείαν τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews δεομένη .
³⁰¹ Winston	³⁰¹ who did not conceal her intentions, but was constantly asking and imploring Antony to depose Herod to grant her the kingdom of Judea.
³⁰¹ Barach

³⁰² Καὶ μᾶλλον ἄν τις ἐθαύμασεν , ὅτι μηδέπω τοῖς προστάγμασιν ἈντώνιοςAntony ὑπακηκόει κακῶς ὑπὸ τοῦ πρὸς αὐτὴν ἔρωτος δεδουλωμένος , οὐχ ὅτι περὶ τοῦ μὴ χαρίσασθαι προσεδόκησεν .
³⁰² Winston	³⁰² The surprising thing is that, miserably enslaved though he was by his passion for her, Antony never did give in to her demands on this point.
³⁰² Barach

³⁰³ Διὰ τοιούτους μὲν φόβους ἩρώδηςHerod ΜασάδανMasada κατεσκευασμένος ἔμελλεν ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἀπολείψειν ἔργον τοῦ πρὸς ἸουδαίουςJews πολέμου τελευταῖον .
³⁰³ Winston	³⁰³ On account of such fears, Herod rebuilt Masada and so left it as the final challenge for the Romans in the war with the Jews.
³⁰³ Barach

³⁰⁴ Ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἔξωθεν ἤδη περιτετειχίκει πάντα τὸν τόπον ὁ τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin , ὡς προείπαμεν , ἡγεμών , καὶ τοῦ μή τινα ἀποδρᾶναι πρόνοιαν ἐπεποίητο τὴν‎ ἀκριβεστάτην , ἐνεχείρειto take in hand, attempt τῇ πολιορκίᾳ μόνον εὑρὼν ἕνα τόπον ἐπιβολὴν χωμάτων δέξασθαι δυνάμενον .
³⁰⁴ Winston	³⁰⁴ When the Roman commander Silva had built an enclosing wall around this whole place, as already said, and thereby had taken care to prevent any of the besieged from escaping, he took the siege in hand, though he found only one place that would allow for earthworks to be raised.
³⁰⁴ Barach

³⁰⁵ μετὰ γὰρ τὸν διατειχίζοντα πύργον τὴν‎ ἀπὸ τῆς δύσεως ὁδὸν ἄγουσαν εἴς τε τὸ βασίλειον καὶ τὴν‎ ἀκρώρειαν ἦν τις ἐξοχὴ πέτρας εὐμεγέθης τῷ πλάτει καὶ πολὺ προκύπτουσα , τοῦ δὲ ὕψους τῆς ΜασάδαςMasada τριακοσίους πήχεις ὑποκάτω · Λευκὴν δ᾽ αὐτὴν ὠνόμαζον .
³⁰⁵ Winston	³⁰⁵ Behind the tower that barred the path from the west to the palace and to the top of the hill was a large outcrop called the White Rock, broad and very prominent, but three hundred feet beneath the top of Masada.
³⁰⁵ Barach

³⁰⁶ Ἐπὶ ταύτην οὖν ἀναβὰς καὶ κατασχὼν αὐτὴν ὁ ΣίλβαςSilva ἐκέλευε τὸν στρατὸν χοῦν ἐπιφέρειν . Τῶν δὲ προθύμως καὶ μετὰ πολλῆς χειρὸς ἐργαζομένων στερεὸν εἰς διακοσίους πήχεις ὑψώθη τὸ χῶμα .
³⁰⁶ Winston	³⁰⁶ Getting up and seizing it he ordered the army to put up earthworks, and when they willingly set to that work with many hands, a solid earthwork was raised, two hundred feet high.
³⁰⁶ Barach

³⁰⁷ Οὐ μὴν οὔτε βέβαιον οὔτε αὔταρκες ἐδόκει τοῦτο τὸ μέτρον εἶναι τοῖς μηχανήμασιν εἰς ἐπιβάθραν , ἀλλ᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ βῆμα λίθων μεγάλων συνηρμοσμένων ἐποιήθη πεντήκοντα πήχεων εὖρός τε καὶ ὕψος .
³⁰⁷ Winston	³⁰⁷ Even this bank was not thought stable or large enough for the machines that were to be set upon it, so on top of it was set a platform of large stones closely fitted together, fifty feet wide and the same high.
³⁰⁷ Barach

³⁰⁸ Ἦν δὲ τῶν ἄλλων τε μηχανημάτων ἡ κατασκευὴ παραπλησία τοῖς ὑπὸ μὲν ΟὐεσπασιανοῦVespasianus πρότερον , μετὰ ταῦτα δ᾽ ὑπὸ ΤίτουTitus πρὸς τὰς πολιορκίας ἐπινοηθεῖσι ,
³⁰⁸ Winston	³⁰⁸ The war-machines that were now got ready were like those used in sieges first by Vespasian and then by Titus.
³⁰⁸ Barach

³⁰⁹ καὶ πύργος ἑξηκοντάπηχυς συνετελέσθη σιδήρῳ καταπεφραγμένος ἅπας , ἐξ οὗ πολλοῖς ὀξυβελέσι καὶ πετροβόλοις βάλλοντες οἱ ῬωμαῖοιRomans τοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχους μαχομένους ταχέως ἀνέστειλαν καὶ προκύπτειν ἐκώλυσαν .
³⁰⁹ Winston	³⁰⁹ A tower sixty feet high was made and plated all over with iron, from which the Romans rapidly launched spears and stones at the fighters on the ramparts and prevented them from showing themselves.
³⁰⁹ Barach

³¹⁰ Ἐν ταὐτῷ δὲ καὶ κριὸν ὁ ΣίλβαςSilva μέγαν κατασκευασάμενος , συνεχεῖς κελεύσας ποιεῖσθαι τῷ τείχει τὰς ἐμβολὰςembarkation μόλις μὲν ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ἀναρρήξας τι μέρος κατήρειψε .
³¹⁰ Winston	³¹⁰ At the same time Silva ordered the great battering ram he had prepared to be brought to bear constantly against the wall and with some difficulty broke down and destroyed a part of it.
³¹⁰ Barach

³¹¹ Φθάνουσι δ᾽ οἱ σικάριοι ταχέως ἔνδοθεν οἰκοδομησάμενοι τεῖχος ἕτερον , ὃ μηδὲ ὑπὸ τῶν μηχανημάτων ἔμελλεν ὅμοιόνlike, resembling τι πείσεσθαι · μαλακὸν γὰρ αὐτὸ καὶ τὴν‎ σφοδρότητα τῆς ἐμβολῆς ὑπεκλύειν δυνάμενον τοιῷδε τρόπῳ κατεσκεύασαν .
³¹¹ Winston	³¹¹ But the Sicarii hurried to build another wall inside, which should not be as vulnerable to the rams as the other, making it soft and yielding and capable of absorbing the terrible blows that shook the other. This was how they made it.
³¹¹ Barach

³¹² Δοκοὺς μεγάλας ἐπὶ μῆκος προσεχεῖς ἀλλήλαις κατὰ τὴν‎ τομὴν συνέθεσαν . Δύο δὲ ἦσαν τούτων στίχοι παράλληλοι τοσοῦτον διεστῶτες ὅσον εἶναι πλάτος τείχους , καὶ μέσον ἀμφοῖν τὸν χοῦν ἐνεφόρουν .
³¹² Winston	³¹² They laid great beams of wood lengthways, close together and joined at the ends, in two parallel rows a wall's width apart and filled the space between those rows with earth.
³¹² Barach

³¹³ Ὅπως δὲ μηδὲ ὑψουμένου τοῦ χώματος ἡ γῆ διαχέοιτο , πάλιν ἑτέραις δοκοῖς ἐπικαρσίαις τὰς κατὰ μῆκος κειμένας διέδεον .
³¹³ Winston	³¹³ That the earth might not fall away when this bank was raised higher, they further laid other beams across to bind together diagonally the beams that lay lengthways.
³¹³ Barach

³¹⁴ Ἦν οὖν ἐκείνοις μὲν οἰκοδομίᾳ τὸ ἔργον παραπλήσιον , τῶν μηχανημάτων δ᾽ αἱ πληγαὶ φερόμεναι πρὸς εἶκον ἐξελύοντο καὶ τῷ σάλῳ συνιζάνον ἐποίουν αὐτὸ στεριφώτερον .
³¹⁴ Winston	³¹⁴ This work looked like a real structure, and when the rams were applied, the blows were absorbed by its yielding, and as the materials were shaken closer together by this pounding, it became firmer than before.
³¹⁴ Barach

³¹⁵ Τοῦτο συνιδὼν ὁ ΣίλβαςSilva πυρὶ μᾶλλον αἱρήσειν ἐνόμιζεν τὸ τεῖχος , καὶ τοῖς στρατιώταις προσέταττε λαμπάδας αἰθομένας ἀθρόους ἐσακοντίζειν .
³¹⁵ Winston	³¹⁵ When Silva saw this, he thought it easier to take this wall by burning it, so he commanded the soldiers to shower blazing torches upon it.
³¹⁵ Barach

³¹⁶ Τὸ δὲ οἷα δὴ ξύλων τὸ πλέον πεποιημένον ταχὺ τοῦ πυρὸς ἀντελάβετο καὶ τῇ χαυνότητι πυρωθὲν διὰ βάθους φλόγα πολλὴν ἐξεπύρσευσεν .
³¹⁶ Winston	³¹⁶ As it was mainly made of wood, it soon caught fire, and when once it was ablaze, its hollowness made that fire grow to a mighty flame.
³¹⁶ Barach

³¹⁷ ἀρχομένουto rule, reign μὲν οὖν ἔτι τοῦ πυρὸς βορρᾶς ἐμπνέων τοῖς ῬωμαίοιςRomans φοβερὸς ἦν · ἄνωθεν γὰρ ἀποστρέφων ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνους ἤλαυνε τὴν‎ φλόγα , καὶ σχεδὸν ἤδη τῶν μηχανημάτων ὡς συμφλεγησομένων ἀπέγνωσαν ·
³¹⁷ Winston	³¹⁷ At the start of this fire, a wind from the north proved dire to the Romans, for it blew the flame downward upon them until they almost despaired, fearing their machines would be burned.
³¹⁷ Barach

³¹⁸ ἔπειτα δ᾽ αἰφνίδιον νότος μεταβαλὼν καθάπερ ἐκ δαιμονίου προνοίας καὶ πολὺς ἐναντίον πνεύσας τῷ τείχει φέρων αὐτὴν προσέβαλε , καὶ πᾶν ἤδη διὰ βάθους ἐφλέγετο .
³¹⁸ Winston	³¹⁸ But then the wind suddenly changed to the south, as if by divine Providence, and blew strongly in the opposite direction, carrying the flame hard against the wall, which was now on fire through its entire thickness.
³¹⁸ Barach

³¹⁹ ῬωμαῖοιRomans μὲν οὖν τῇ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ συμμαχίᾳ κεχρημένοι χαίροντες εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον ἀπηλλάττοντο μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἐπιχειρεῖνto attempt, try τοῖς πολεμίοις διεγνωκότες καὶ τὰς φυλακὰς νύκτωρ ἐπιμελεστέρας ἐποιήσαντο , μή τινες αὐτῶν λάθωσιν ἀποδράντες .
³¹⁹ Winston	³¹⁹ So with this divine help the Romans returned happily to their camp, intending to attack the enemy the following day, and kept watch more vigilantly that night, to prevent any of the Jews escaping them unseen.
³¹⁹ Barach

³²⁰ Οὐ μὴν οὔτε αὐτὸς ἘλεάζαροςEleazar ἐν νῷ δρασμὸν ἔλαβεν οὔτε ἄλλῳ τινὶ τοῦτο ποιεῖν ἔμελλεν ἐπιτρέψειν .
³²⁰ Winston	³²⁰ But Eleazar had not thought of escaping nor would he allow anyone else to do so.
³²⁰ Barach

³²¹ Ὁρῶν δὲ τὸ μὲν τεῖχος ὑπὸ τοῦ πυρὸς ἀναλούμενον , ἄλλον δὲ οὐδένα σωτηρίας τρόπον οὐδ᾽ ἀλκῆς ἐπινοῶν , ἃ δὲ ἔμελλον ῬωμαῖοιRomans δράσειν αὐτοὺς καὶ τέκνα καὶ γυναῖκας [αὐτῶν ] , εἰ κρατήσειαν , ὑπ᾽ ὀφθαλμοὺς αὑτῷ τιθέμενος , θάνατον κατὰ πάντων ἐβουλεύσατο .
³²¹ Winston	³²¹ When he saw their wall consumed by the fire and could see no way out and no room for further bravery, he described what the Romans would do to them, their children and their wives, if they got their hands on them, and considered having them all killed.
³²¹ Barach

³²² Καὶ τοῦτο κρίνας ἐκ τῶν παρόντων ἄριστον , τοὺς ἀνδρωδεστάτους τῶν ἑταίρων συναγαγὼν τοιούτοις ἐπὶ τὴν‎ πρᾶξιν λόγοις παρεκάλει ·
³²² Winston	³²² Judging this to be the best they could do in the circumstances, he assembled the bravest of his companions and encouraged them to take that course by the following speech :
³²² Barach

³²³ " πάλαι διεγνωκότας ἡμᾶς , ἄνδρες ἀγαθοί , μήτε ῬωμαίοιςRomans μήτ᾽ ἄλλῳ τινὶ δουλεύειν ἢ θεῷ , μόνος γὰρ οὗτος ἀληθής ἐστι καὶ δίκαιος ἀνθρώπων δεσπότης , ἥκει νῦν καιρὸς ἐπαληθεῦσαι κελεύων τὸ φρόνημα τοῖς ἔργοις .
³²³ Winston	³²³ "My generous friends, since long ago we resolved never to be slaves to the Romans, nor to any other than to God himself, who alone is the true and just Lord of mankind, the time has now come for us to carry out that resolve.
³²³ Barach

³²⁴ Πρὸς ὃν αὑτοὺς μὴ καταισχύνωμεν πρότερον μηδὲ δουλείαν ἀκίνδυνον ὑπομείναντες , νῦν δὲ μετὰ δουλείας ἑλόμενοι τιμωρίας ἀνηκέστους , εἰ ζῶντες ὑπὸ ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἐσόμεθα · πρῶτοί τε γὰρ πάντων ἀπέστημεν καὶ πολεμοῦμεν αὐτοῖς τελευταῖοι .
³²⁴ Winston	³²⁴ Let us not now shame ourselves, for formerly we would not accept even safe slavery, but now, along with slavery, we face intolerable tortures, I mean, if the Romans capture us alive. We were the very first to revolt from them and we are the last to still resist them,
³²⁴ Barach

³²⁵ Νομίζω δὲ καὶ παρὰ θεοῦ ταύτην δεδόσθαι χάριν τοῦ δύνασθαι καλῶς καὶ ἐλευθέρως ἀποθανεῖν , ὅπερ ἄλλοις οὐκ ἐγένετο παρ᾽ ἐλπίδα κρατηθεῖσιν .
³²⁵ Winston	³²⁵ so I really see it as a grace from God that we still have the power to die bravely and in a state of freedom, which was not the case for others, who were unexpectedly defeated.
³²⁵ Barach

³²⁶ Ἡμῖν δὲ πρόδηλος μέν ἐστιν ἡ γενησομένη μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἅλωσις , ἐλευθέρα δὲ ἡ τοῦ γενναίου θανάτου μετὰ τῶν φιλτάτων αἵρεσις . Οὔτε γὰρ τοῦτ᾽ ἀποκωλύειν οἱ πολέμιοι δύνανται πάντως εὐχόμενοι ζῶντας ἡμᾶς παραλαβεῖν , οὔθ᾽ ἡμεῖς ἐκείνους ἔτι νικᾶν μαχόμενοι .
³²⁶ Winston	³²⁶ Clearly we shall be taken within the next day, but we may still choose an honourable death, along with our dearest friends. This our enemies cannot prevent, dearly though they want to take us alive, any more than we can hope to defeat them.
³²⁶ Barach

³²⁷ Ἔδει μὲν γὰρ εὐθὺς ἴσως ἐξ ἀρχῆς , ὅτε τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἡμῖν ἀντιποιεῖσθαι θελήσασι πάντα καὶ παρ᾽ ἀλλήλων ἀπέβαινε χαλεπὰ καὶ παρὰ τῶν πολεμίων χείρω , τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ γνώμης στοχάζεσθαι καὶ γινώσκειν , ὅτι τὸ πάλαι φίλον αὐτῷ φῦλον ἸουδαίωνJews κατέγνωστο ·
³²⁷ Winston	³²⁷ We should have given thought from the start, to God's purpose, when we were so eager to defend our liberty and when we treated each other so harshly and got even worse from our enemies.
³²⁷ Barach

³²⁸ μένων γὰρ εὐμενὴς ἢ μετρίως γοῦν ἀπηχθημένος , οὐκ ἂν τοσούτων μὲν ἀνθρώπων περιεῖδεν ὄλεθρον , προήκατο δὲ τὴν‎ ἱερωτάτην αὐτοῦ‎ πόλιν πυρὶ καὶ κατασκαφαῖς πολεμίων .
³²⁸ Winston	³²⁸ We should have known that our Jewish nation once favoured by God is now doomed to destruction. If his favour had continued or had he been less angry with us, he would not have ignored the death of so many, or handed over his most holy city to be burned and demolished by our enemies.
³²⁸ Barach

³²⁹ Ἡμεῖς δ᾽ ἄρα καὶ μόνοι τοῦ παντὸς ἸουδαίωνJews γένους ἠλπίσαμεν περιέσεσθαι τὴν‎ ἐλευθερίαν φυλάξαντες , ὥσπερ ἀναμάρτητοι πρὸς τὸν θεὸν γενόμενοι καὶ μηδεμιᾶς μετασχόντες , Οἳ καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἐδιδάξαμεν ;
³²⁹ Winston	³²⁹ Did we hope we alone could guard our freedom, as if we had not sinned against God, or had no part in crime, while we taught it to others?
³²⁹ Barach

³³⁰ Τοιγαροῦν ὁρᾶτε , πῶς ἡμᾶς ἐλέγχει μάταια προσδοκήσαντας κρείττονα τῶν ἐλπίδων τὴν‎ ἐν τοῖς δεινοῖς ἀνάγκην ἐπαγαγών ·
³³⁰ Winston	³³⁰ See how God has shown how vain were our hopes, by bringing such dire distress upon us now, worse than anything we feared,
³³⁰ Barach

³³¹ οὐδὲ γὰρ ἡ τοῦ φρουρίου φύσις ἀνάλωτος οὖσα πρὸς σωτηρίαν ὠφέληκεν , ἀλλὰ καὶ τροφῆς ἀφθονίανfree from envy καὶ πλῆθος ὅπλων καὶ τὴν‎ ἄλλην ἔχοντες παρασκευὴν περιττεύουσαν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ περιφανῶς τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν‎ ἐλπίδα τῆς σωτηρίας ἀφῃρήμεθα .
³³¹ Winston	³³¹ for the invincible nature of this fortress has not proved able to save us, and even though we still have lots of food and more weapons and other essentials than we need, God has clearly removed all hope of our being saved.
³³¹ Barach

³³² Τὸ γὰρ πῦρ εἰς τοὺς πολεμίους φερόμενον οὐκ αὐτομάτως ἐπὶ τὸ κατασκευασθὲν τεῖχος ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀνέστρεψεν , ἀλλ᾽ ἔστι ταῦτα χόλος πολλῶν ἀδικημάτων , ἃ μανέντες εἰς τοὺς ὁμοφύλους ἐτολμήσαμεν .
³³² Winston	³³² It was not of its own accord that the fire we poured upon our enemies turned back upon the wall that we built. No, it shows wrath against us for the many mad wrongs we inflicted on our countrymen.
³³² Barach

³³³ Ὑπὲρ ὧν μὴ τοῖς ἐχθίστοις ῬωμαίοιςRomans δίκας ἀλλὰ τῷ θεῷ δι᾽ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν ὑπόσχωμεν · αὗται δέ εἰσιν ἐκείνων μετριώτεραι ·
³³³ Winston	³³³ Let us accept the punishment for these not from the Romans, but from God himself, dying by our own hands, a milder penalty.
³³³ Barach

³³⁴ θνησκέτωσαν γὰρ γυναῖκες ἀνύβριστοι καὶ παῖδες δουλείας ἀπείρατοι , μετὰ δ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἡμεῖς εὐγενῆ χάριν ἀλλήλοις παράσχωμεν καλὸν ἐντάφιον τὴν‎ ἐλευθερίαν φυλάξαντες .
³³⁴ Winston	³³⁴ Let our wives die before they are dishonoured and our children before they have tasted slavery, and having killed them, let us mutually give each other that noble gift, keeping liberty as our winding-sheet.
³³⁴ Barach

³³⁵ Πρότερον δὲ καὶ τὰ χρήματα καὶ τὸ φρούριον πυρὶ διαφθείρωμεν · λυπηθήσονται γὰρ ῬωμαῖοιRomans , σαφῶς οἶδα , μήτε τῶν ἡμετέρων σωμάτων κρατήσαντες καὶ τοῦ κέρδους ἁμαρτόντες .
³³⁵ Winston	³³⁵ But first let us burn our money and the fortress itself, for I am quite sure that this will greatly annoy the Romans, not only to be unable to take us alive but also to miss out on our wealth.
³³⁵ Barach

³³⁶ Τὰς τροφὰς μόνας ἐάσωμεν · αὗται γὰρ ἡμῖν τεθνηκόσι μαρτυρήσουσιν ὅτι μὴ κατ᾽ ἔνδειαν ἐκρατήθημεν , ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἐξ ἀρχῆς διέγνωμεν , θάνατον ἑλόμενοι πρὸ δουλείας ."
³³⁶ Winston	³³⁶ Let us leave nothing behind but our provisions, to witness when we are dead that we were not subdued for lack of essentials, but that we kept to our original resolve and preferred death to slavery."
³³⁶ Barach

³³⁷ Ταῦτα ἘλεάζαροςEleazar ἔλεγεν . Οὐ μὴν κατ᾽ αὐτὸ ταῖς γνώμαις προσέπιπτε τῶν παρόντων , ἀλλ᾽ οἱ μὲν ἔσπευδον ὑπακούειν καὶ μόνον οὐχ ἡδονῆς ἐνεπίμπλαντο καλὸν εἶναι τὸν θάνατον νομίζοντες ,
³³⁷ Winston	³³⁷ That was Eleazar's speech to them, but not all the hearers agreed to it. Some of them wanted to put his advice in practice and were somehow pleased at it and regarded death as a blessing,
³³⁷ Barach

³³⁸ τοὺς δ᾽ αὐτῶν μαλακωτέρους γυναικῶν καὶ γενεᾶς οἶκτος εἰσῄει , πάντως δὲ καὶ τῆς ἑαυτῶν προδήλου τελευτῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους ἀποβλέποντες τοῖς δακρύοις τὸ μὴ βουλόμενον τῆς γνώμης ἐσήμαινον .
³³⁸ Winston	³³⁸ but the gentler sort felt pity for their wives and families, and being deeply moved by the prospect of their own certain death, they looked wistfully at each other and through the tears in their eyes declared their dissent from his view.
³³⁸ Barach

³³⁹ Τούτους ἰδὼν ἘλεάζαροςEleazar ἀποδειλιῶντας καὶ πρὸς τὸ μέγεθος τοῦ βουλεύματος τὰς ψυχὰς ὑποκλωμένους ἔδεισε , μή ποτε καὶ τοὺς ἐρρωμένως τῶν λόγων ἀκούσαντας αὐτοὶ συνεκθηλύνωσι ποτνιώμενοι καὶ δακρύοντες .
³³⁹ Winston	³³⁹ Seeing them so fearful and in such low spirits at his drastic proposal, Eleazar was afraid that these gentler folk, by their sighs and tears, might enfeeble those who had heard his words with courage, so he went on urging them.
³³⁹ Barach

³⁴⁰ Οὔκουν ἀνῆκε τὴν‎ παρακέλευσιν , ἀλλ᾽ αὑτὸν ἐπεγείρας καὶ πολλοῦ λήματος πλήρης γενόμενος λαμπροτέροις ἐνεχείρειto take in hand, attempt λόγοις περὶ ψυχῆς ἀθανασίας ,
³⁴⁰ Winston	³⁴⁰ Stirring himself to find suitable arguments to raise their spirits, he spoke more forcefully and fully to them about the immortality of the soul.
³⁴⁰ Barach

³⁴¹ μέγα τε σχετλιάσας καὶ τοῖς δακρύουσιν ἀτενὲςstretched ἐμβλέψας " ἦ πλεῖστον , εἶπεν , ἐψεύσθην νομίζων ἀνδράσιν ἀγαθοῖς τῶν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἀγώνων συναρεῖσθαι , ζῆν καλῶς ἢ τεθνάναι διεγνωκόσιν .
³⁴¹ Winston	³⁴¹ Fixing his eyes intently on those who wept, with a deep groan he said, "How mistaken I was in thinking I was helping brave men struggling hard for their liberty and people who were resolved either to live with honour, or to die.
³⁴¹ Barach

³⁴² Ὑμεῖς δὲ ἦτε τῶν τυχόντων οὐδὲν εἰς ἀρετὴν οὐδ᾽ εὐτολμίαν διαφέροντες , οἵ γε καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ μεγίστων ἀπαλλαγῇ κακῶν φοβεῖσθε θάνατον δέον ὑπὲρ τούτου μήτε μελλῆσαι μήτε σύμβουλον ἀναμεῖναι .
³⁴² Winston	³⁴² Now I find you no better or braver than others, afraid of death, even though it will free you from such great sorrows. But you should not hesitate in this matter, nor need advice from anyone.
³⁴² Barach

³⁴³ Πάλαι γὰρ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης αἰσθήσεως παιδεύοντες ἡμᾶς οἱ πάτριοι καὶ θεῖοι λόγοι διετέλουν ἔργοις τε καὶ φρονήμασι τῶν ἡμετέρων προγόνων αὐτοὺς βεβαιούντων , ὅτι συμφορὰ τὸ ζῆν ἐστιν ἀνθρώποις , οὐχὶ θάνατος .
³⁴³ Winston	³⁴³ As soon as we had the use of reason, the ancient laws of our country and our God have taught us, and our ancestors have shown by their actions and bravery of mind, that it is life that is burdensome to humans, not death.
³⁴³ Barach

³⁴⁴ Οὗτος μὲν γὰρ ἐλευθερίαν διδοὺς ψυχαῖς εἰς τὸν οἰκεῖον καὶ καθαρὸν ἀφίησι τόπον ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι πάσης συμφορᾶς ἀπαθεῖς ἐσομένας , ἕως δέ εἰσιν ἐν σώματι θνητῷ δεδεμέναι καὶ τῶν τούτου κακῶν συναναπίμπλανται , τἀληθέστατον εἰπεῖν , τεθνήκασι ·
³⁴⁴ Winston	³⁴⁴ By contrast, death gives our souls their freedom and sends them off to their own place of purity, where they will not feel misery of any kind. For while souls are tied to a mortal body, they share in its burdens, and are, so to speak, dead, in the troublesome union of the divine and mortal elements.
³⁴⁴ Barach

³⁴⁵ κοινωνία γὰρ θείῳ πρὸς θνητὸν ἀπρεπής ἐστι . Μέγα μὲν οὖν δύναται ψυχὴ καὶ σώματι συνδεδεμένη · ποιεῖ γὰρ αὐτῆς ὄργανον αἰσθανόμενον ἀοράτως αὐτὸ κινοῦσα καὶ θνητῆς φύσεως περαιτέρω προάγουσα ταῖς πράξεσιν ·
³⁴⁵ Winston	³⁴⁵ The power of the soul is indeed great, even when imprisoned in a mortal body, for by invisibly moving it it makes the body a conscious instrument and enables it to act in ways beyond the power of mortal nature.
³⁴⁵ Barach

³⁴⁶ οὐ μὴν ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὰν ἀπολυθεῖσα τοῦ καθέλκοντος αὐτὴν βάρους ἐπὶ γῆν καὶ προσκρεμαμένου χῶρον ἀπολάβῃ τὸν οἰκεῖον , τότε δὴ μακαρίας ἰσχύος καὶ πανταχόθεν ἀκωλύτου μετέχει δυνάμεως , ἀόρατος μένουσα τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοιςhuman, humane ὄμμασινeye ὥσπερ αὐτὸς ὁ θεός ·
³⁴⁶ Winston	³⁴⁶ Once freed from that cloying weight that binds it to the earth, it reaches its proper place and then shares in that blessed power and those abilities, which cannot in any way be hindered in their operations.
³⁴⁶ Barach

³⁴⁷ οὐδὲ γὰρ ἕως ἐστὶν ἐν σώματι θεωρεῖται · πρόσεισι γὰρ ἀφανῶς καὶ μὴ βλεπομένη πάλιν ἀπαλλάττεται , μίαν μὲν αὐτὴ φύσιν ἔχουσα τὴν‎ ἄφθαρτον , αἰτία δὲ σώματι γινομένη μεταβολῆς .
³⁴⁷ Winston	³⁴⁷ It stays invisible to human eyes, like God himself, for being there invisibly it is not seen while in the body, and when freed from it, it remains unseen. This soul has one incorruptible nature, but yet it is the cause of changes observed in the body.
³⁴⁷ Barach

³⁴⁸ ὅτου γὰρ ἂν ψυχὴ προσψαύσῃ , τοῦτο ζῇ καὶ τέθηλεν , ὅτου δ᾽ ἂν ἀπαλλαγῇ , μαρανθὲν ἀποθνήσκει · τοσοῦτον αὐτῇ περίεστιν ἀθανασίας .
³⁴⁸ Winston	³⁴⁸ Whatever the soul touches, lives and flourishes, and any body from which it is removed, withers away and dies; such is its immortal nature.
³⁴⁸ Barach

³⁴⁹ ὕπνος δὲ τεκμήριον ὑμῖν ἔστω τῶν λόγων ἐναργέστατον , ἐν ᾧ ψυχαὶ τοῦ σώματος αὐτὰς μὴ περισπῶντος ἡδίστην μὲν ἔχουσιν ἀνάπαυσιν ἐφ᾽ αὑτῶν γενόμεναι , θεῷ δ᾽ ὁμιλοῦσαι κατὰ συγγένειαν πάντη μὲν ἐπιφοιτῶσι , πολλὰ δὲ τῶν ἐσομένωνto be προθεσπίζουσι .
³⁴⁹ Winston	³⁴⁹ The state of sleep as a clear proof of what I say. Undistracted by the body, souls have in sleep the sweetest state and converse with God, in alliance to him and there they travel elsewhere and foretell many future events.
³⁴⁹ Barach

³⁵⁰ Τί δὴ δεῖ δεδιέναι θάνατον τὴν‎ ἐν ὕπνῳ γινομένην ἀνάπαυσιν ἀγαπῶντας ; πῶς δ᾽ οὐκ ἀνόητόν ἐστιν τὴν‎ ἐν τῷ ζῆν ἐλευθερίαν διώκοντας τῆς ἀιδίου φθονεῖν αὑτοῖς ;
³⁵⁰ Winston	³⁵⁰ Why then do we fear death, if the repose we have in sleep is so pleasant? And how absurd to seek liberty while we are alive but deny it to ourselves where it will be eternal!
³⁵⁰ Barach

³⁵¹ Ἔδει μὲν οὖν ἡμᾶς οἴκοθεν πεπαιδευμένους ἄλλοις εἶναι παράδειγμα τῆς πρὸς θάνατον ἑτοιμότητος · οὐ μὴν ἀλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ τῆς παρὰ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων δεόμεθα πίστεως , βλέψωμεν εἰς Ἰνδοὺς τοὺς σοφίαν ἀσκεῖν ὑπισχνουμένουςto promise to do .
³⁵¹ Winston	³⁵¹ We who are reared in our special discipline should be an example to others by our readiness to die. But if we need the support of foreigners in this matter, consider those Indians who profess to practise philosophy.
³⁵¹ Barach

³⁵² ἐκεῖνοί τε γὰρ ὄντες ἄνδρες ἀγαθοὶ τὸν μὲν τοῦ ζῆν χρόνον ὥσπερ ἀναγκαίαν τινὰ τῇ φύσει λειτουργίαν ἀκουσίως ὑπομένουσι ,
³⁵² Winston	³⁵² These good folk endure the time of life unwillingly and regard it as a necessary servitude.
³⁵² Barach

³⁵³ σπεύδουσι δὲ τὰς ψυχὰς ἀπολῦσαι τῶν σωμάτων , καὶ μηδενὸς αὐτοὺς ἐπείγοντος κακοῦ μηδ᾽ ἐξελαύνοντος πόθῳ τῆς ἀθανάτου διαίτης προλέγουσι μὲν τοῖς ἄλλοις ὅτι μέλλουσιν ἀπιέναι , καὶ ἔστιν ὁ κωλύσων οὐδείς , ἀλλὰ πάντες αὐτοὺς εὐδαιμονίζοντες πρὸς τοὺς οἰκείους ἕκαστοι διδόασιν ἐπιστολάς ·
³⁵³ Winston	³⁵³ They look forward to releasing their souls from their bodies even when no misfortune presses or drives them to it. They so desire the immortal life that they tell others in advance of their intention to depart, and no one hinders them. Rather, all think them happy and give them letters to bring to their friends,
³⁵³ Barach

³⁵⁴ οὕτως βεβαίαν καὶ ἀληθεστάτην ταῖς ψυχαῖς τὴν‎ μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων εἶναι δίαιταν πεπιστεύκασιν .
³⁵⁴ Winston	³⁵⁴ so firmly do they believe that souls converse with each other.
³⁵⁴ Barach

³⁵⁵ Οἱ δ᾽ ἐπειδὰν ἐπακούσωσι τῶν ἐντεταλμένων αὐτοῖς , πυρὶ τὸ σῶμα παραδόντες , ὅπως δὴ καὶ καθαρωτάτην ἀποκρίνωσι τοῦ σώματος τὴν‎ ψυχήν , ὑμνούμενοι τελευτῶσιν ·
³⁵⁵ Winston	³⁵⁵ When these have heard all such orders to be delivered, they consign their body to the fire, and, to ensure a most pure separation of the soul from the body, they die amidst hymns of gladness.
³⁵⁵ Barach

³⁵⁶ ῥᾷον γὰρ ἐκείνους εἰς τὸν θάνατον οἱ φίλτατοι προπέμπουσιν ἢ τῶν ἄλλων ἀνθρώπων ἕκαστοι τοὺς πολίτας εἰς μηκίστην ἀποδημίαν , καὶ σφᾶς μὲν αὐτοὺς δακρύουσιν , ἐκείνους δὲ μακαρίζουσιν ἤδη τὴν‎ ἀθάνατον τάξιν ἀπολαμβάνοντας .
³⁵⁶ Winston	³⁵⁶ Indeed their dearest friends conduct them to their death more readily than do the rest of mankind bid farewell to their companions before going a very long journey, at the same time weeping for themselves but regarding the others as happy, soon to share in the order of immortal beings.
³⁵⁶ Barach

³⁵⁷ ἆρ᾽then, so then οὖν οὐκ αἰδούμεθα χεῖρον Ἰνδῶν φρονοῦντες καὶ διὰ τῆς αὑτῶν ἀτολμίας τοὺς πατρίους νόμους , οἳ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις εἰς ζῆλον ἥκουσιν , αἰσχρῶς ὑβρίζοντες ;
³⁵⁷ Winston	³⁵⁷ Are we not ashamed to have lower ideas than the Indians? By our cowardice will we besmirch the laws of our country, so much asked about and imitated by all mankind?
³⁵⁷ Barach

³⁵⁸ Ἀλλ᾽But εἴ γε καὶ τοὺς ἐναντίους ἐξ ἀρχῆς λόγους ἐπαιδεύθημεν , ὡς ἄρα μέγιστον ἀγαθὸν ἀνθρώποις ἐστὶ τὸ ζῆν συμφορὰ δ᾽ ὁ θάνατος , ὁ γοῦν καιρὸς ἡμᾶς παρακαλεῖ φέρειν εὐκαρδίως αὐτὸν θεοῦ γνώμῃ καὶ κατ᾽ ἀνάγκας τελευτήσαντας ·
³⁵⁸ Winston	³⁵⁸ Even if we had been reared in another doctrine and were taught that life is the greatest good of humans and that death is a disaster—even then, the present moment should lead us to bear it bravely, since it is inevitable and by God's will that we are to die.
³⁵⁸ Barach

³⁵⁹ πάλαι γάρ , ὡς ἔοικε , κατὰ τοῦ κοινοῦ παντὸς ἸουδαίωνJews γένους ταύτην ἔθετο τὴν‎ ψῆφον ὁ θεός , ὥσθ᾽ ἡμᾶς τοῦ ζῆν ἀπηλλάχθαι μὴ μέλλοντας αὐτῷ χρῆσθαι κατὰ τρόπον .
³⁵⁹ Winston	³⁵⁹ For it now appears that God has decreed that the whole Jewish nation is to be deprived of this life which we would not use properly.
³⁵⁹ Barach

³⁶⁰ Μὴ γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὑμῖν ἀνάπτετε τὰς αἰτίας μηδὲ χαρίζεσθε τοῖς ῬωμαίοιςRomans , ὅτι πάντας ἡμᾶς ὁ πρὸς αὐτοὺς πόλεμος διέφθειρεν · οὐ γὰρ ἐκείνων ἰσχύι ταῦτα συμβέβηκεν , ἀλλὰ κρείττων αἰτία γενομένη τὸ δοκεῖν ἐκείνοις νικᾶν παρέσχηκε .
³⁶⁰ Winston	³⁶⁰ For do not blame yourselves for our present condition, nor think the Romans are truly the reason that our war with them has become so destructive to us all. It was not by their power that these things happened, but a more powerful cause intervened, making us give them the chance of seeming to triumph over us.
³⁶⁰ Barach

³⁶¹ Ποίοις γὰρ ὅπλοις ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin τεθνήκασιν οἱ ΚαισάρειανCaesarea ἸουδαῖοιJews κατοικοῦντες ;
³⁶¹ Winston	³⁶¹ Tell me, was it by Roman weapons that the Jews in Caesarea were killed?
³⁶¹ Barach

³⁶² Ἀλλ᾽But οὐδὲ μελλήσαντας αὐτοὺς ἐκείνων ἀφίστασθαι , μεταξὺ δὲ τὴν‎ ἑβδόμην ἑορτάζοντας τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ΚαισαρέωνCaesarea ἐπιδραμὸν μηδὲ χεῖρας ἀνταίροντας ἅμα γυναιξὶ καὶ τέκνοις κατέσφαξαν , οὐδ᾽ αὐτοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans ἐντραπέντες , οἳ μόνους ἡμᾶς ἡγοῦντο πολεμίους τοὺς ἀφεστηκότας .
³⁶² Winston	³⁶² No, but while they were in no way rebellious, but were keeping their sabbath festival and never lifted their hands against the Caesareans, still those citizens crowded over them and cut their throats, with their wives and children. This had nothing to do with the Romans, who never saw us as enemies until we rebelled from them.
³⁶² Barach

³⁶³ Ἀλλὰ φήσει τις , ὅτι Καισαρεῦσιν ἦν ἀεὶ διαφορὰ πρὸς τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς , καὶ τοῦ καιροῦ λαβόμενοι τὸ παλαιὸν μῖσος ἀπεπλήρωσαν .
³⁶³ Winston	³⁶³ Some may say that the people of Caesarea always had a quarrel with those living among them and that when opportunity offered, they only satisfied their old grudge against them.
³⁶³ Barach

³⁶⁴ Τί οὖν τοὺς ἐν ΣκυθοπόλειScythopolis φῶμεν ; ἡμῖν γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι διὰ τοὺς ἝλληναςGreeks πολεμεῖν ἐτόλμησαν , ἀλλ᾽ οὐ μετὰ τῶν συγγενῶν ἡμῶν ῬωμαίουςRomans ἀμύνεσθαι .
³⁶⁴ Winston	³⁶⁴ What then shall we say about those of Scythopolis, who went to war with us due to the Greeks?
³⁶⁴ Barach

³⁶⁵ Πολὺ τοίνυν ὤνησεν αὐτοὺς ἡ πρὸς ἐκείνους εὔνοια καὶ πίστις · ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν μέντοι πανοικεσίᾳ πικρῶς κατεφονεύθησαν ταύτην τῆς συμμαχίας ἀπολαβόντες ἀμοιβήν ·
³⁶⁵ Winston	³⁶⁵ It was not an act of revenge upon the Romans, when they acted in concert with our countrymen. See how little our goodwill and fidelity to them profited us, when our families were brutally killed, which was the thanks we got for helping the others.
³⁶⁵ Barach

³⁶⁶ ἃ γὰρ ἐκείνους ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐκώλυσαν ταῦθ᾽ ὑπέμειναν ὡς αὐτοὶ δρᾶσαι θελήσαντες . Μακρὸν ἂν εἴη νῦν ἰδίᾳ περὶ ἑκάστων λέγειν ·
³⁶⁶ Winston	³⁶⁶ We suffered the very fate we had saved them from, just as if we had been ready to act against them.
³⁶⁶ Barach

³⁶⁷ ἴστε γὰρ ὅτι τῶν ἐν ΣυρίᾳSyria πόλεων οὐκ ἔστιν ἥτις τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτῇ κατοικοῦντας ἸουδαίουςJews οὐκ ἀνῄρηκεν , ἡμῖν πλέον ἢ ῬωμαίοιςRomans ὄντας πολεμίους ·
³⁶⁷ Winston	³⁶⁷ It would take too long for me now to describe every evil brought upon us, for you must know how there was no Syrian city which did not kill their Jewish inhabitants hating us more than even the Romans do.
³⁶⁷ Barach

³⁶⁸ ὅπου γε ΔαμασκηνοὶDamascus (people) μηδὲ πρόφασιν εὔλογον πλάσαι δυνηθέντες φόνου μιαρωτάτου τὴν‎ αὐτῶν πόλιν ἐνέπλησαν ὀκτακισχιλίους πρὸς τοῖς μυρίοις ἸουδαίουςJews ἅμα γυναιξὶ καὶ γενεαῖς ἀποσφάξαντες .
³⁶⁸ Winston	³⁶⁸ Even the people of Damascus, though unable to allege any plausible charge, filled their city with the murder of our people and cut the throats of eighteen thousand Jews, with their wives and children.
³⁶⁸ Barach

³⁶⁹ Τὸ δ᾽ ἐν ΑἰγύπτῳEgypt πλῆθος τῶν μετ᾽ αἰκίας ἀνῃρημένων ἕξ που μυριάδας ὑπερβάλλειν ἐπυνθανόμεθα . Κἀκεῖνοι μὲν ἴσως ἐπ᾽ ἀλλοτρίας γῆς οὐδὲν ἀντίπαλον εὑράμενοι τοῖς πολεμίοις οὕτως ἀπέθανον , τοῖς δ᾽ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκείας τὸν πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans πόλεμον ἀραμένοις ἅπασι τε τῶν ἐλπίδα νίκης ἐχυρᾶς παρασχεῖν δυναμένων οὐχ ὑπῆρξε ;
³⁶⁹ Winston	³⁶⁹ We have been told that over sixty thousand were killed and tortured in Egypt, even though as exiles in a foreign country they had no means of defence against their enemies. But when we fought the Romans in our own country, did we not have reason to have good hopes of victory?
³⁶⁹ Barach

³⁷⁰ Καὶ γὰρ ὅπλα καὶ τείχη καὶ φρουρίων δυσάλωτοι κατασκευαὶ καὶ φρόνημα πρὸς τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐλευθερίας κινδύνους ἄτρεπτον πάντας πρὸς τὴν‎ ἀπόστασινa revolt ἐπέρρωσεν .
³⁷⁰ Winston	³⁷⁰ We had arms and walls and fortresses not easy to take, and courage unmoved by any dangers in the cause of liberty, which prompted all of us to revolt from the Romans.
³⁷⁰ Barach

³⁷¹ Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα πρὸς βραχὺν χρόνον ἀρκέσαντα καὶ ταῖς ἐλπίσιν ἡμᾶς ἐπάραντα μειζόνων ἀρχὴ κακῶν ἐφάνηto give light, shine · πάντα γὰρ ἥλω , καὶ πάντα τοῖς πολεμίοις ὑπέπεσεν , ὥσπερ εἰς τὴν‎ ἐκείνων εὐκλεεστέραν νίκην , οὐκ εἰς τὴν‎ τῶν παρασκευασαμένων σωτηρίαν εὐτρεπισθέντα .
³⁷¹ Winston	³⁷¹ But these advantages kept us going for too short a time and only raised our hopes, while they now seem the cause of our woes, for all we had was taken from us and has fallen to our enemies, as though our advantages served only to render their victory more glorious and not for the safety of those who provided them.
³⁷¹ Barach

³⁷² Καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἐν ταῖς μάχαις ἀποθνήσκοντας εὐδαιμονίζειν προσῆκον · ἀμυνόμενοι γὰρ καὶ τὴν‎ ἐλευθερίαν οὐ προέμενοι τεθνήκασι · τὸ δὲ πλῆθος τῶν ὑπὸ ῬωμαίοιςRomans γενομένων τίς οὐκ ἂν ἐλεήσειε ; τίς οὐκ ἂν ἐπειχθείη πρὸ τοῦ ταὐτὰ παθεῖν ἐκείνοις ἀποθανεῖν ;
³⁷² Winston	³⁷² As for those who have died already in the war, it is right for us to reckon them blessed, for they died defending their freedom, and not betraying it. As to those who are now under the Romans, who would not pity their condition? Who would not rather die than suffer the same woes as they?
³⁷² Barach

³⁷³ ὧν οἱ μὲν στρεβλούμενοι καὶ πυρὶ καὶ μάστιξιν αἰκιζόμενοι τεθνήκασιν , οἱ δ᾽ ἀπὸ θηρίων ἡμίβρωτοι πρὸς δευτέραν αὐτοῖς τροφὴν ζῶντες ἐφυλάχθησαν , γέλωτα καὶ παίγνιον τοῖς πολεμίοις παρασχόντες .
³⁷³ Winston	³⁷³ Some of them were racked and tortured with fire and whips and so died. Some have been half devoured by wild beasts and yet kept alive to be devoured by them a second time, to afford laughter and sport to our enemies.
³⁷³ Barach

³⁷⁴ Ἐκείνων μὲν οὖν ἀθλιωτάτους ὑποληπτέον τοὺς ἔτι ζῶντας , οἳ πολλάκις εὐχόμενοι τὸν θάνατον λαβεῖν οὐκ ἔχουσιν .
³⁷⁴ Winston	³⁷⁴ The survivors are to be pitied most of all who, longing for death, could not reach it.
³⁷⁴ Barach

³⁷⁵ Ποῦ δ᾽ ἡ μεγάλη πόλις , ἡ τοῦ παντὸς ἸουδαίωνJews γένους μητρόπολις , ἡ τοσούτοις μὲν ἐρυμνὴ τειχῶν περιβόλοις , τοσαῦτα δ᾽ αὑτῆς φρούρια καὶ μεγέθη πύργων προβεβλημένη , μόλις δὲ χωροῦσα τὰς εἰς τὸν πόλεμον παρασκευάς , τοσαύτας δὲ μυριάδας ἀνδρῶν ἔχουσα τῶν ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς μαχομένων ;
³⁷⁵ Winston	³⁷⁵ Where is now that great city, the heart of the Jewish nation, fortified by so many walls, defended by so many fortresses and towers, which could hardly contain the weapons of war and which had so many thousands of men to fight for it?
³⁷⁵ Barach

³⁷⁶ Ποῦ γέγονεν ἡμῖν ἡ τὸν θεὸν ἔχειν οἰκιστὴν πεπιστευμένη ; πρόρριζος ἐκ βάθρων ἀνήρπασται , καὶ μόνον αὐτῆς μνημεῖον ἀπολείπεται τὸ τῶν ἀνῃρημένων ἔτι τοῖς λειψάνοις ἐποικοῦν .
³⁷⁶ Winston	³⁷⁶ Where is the city that was believed to have God himself dwelling there? It is now demolished to the very foundations, with nothing but its monument preserved, I mean the camp of those who destroyed it, which still stands upon its ruins.
³⁷⁶ Barach

³⁷⁷ Πρεσβῦται δὲ δύστηνοι τῇ σποδῷ τοῦ τεμένους παρακάθηνται καὶ γυναῖκες ὀλίγαι πρὸς ὕβριν αἰσχίστην ὑπὸ τῶν πολεμίων τετηρημέναι .
³⁷⁷ Winston	³⁷⁷ Some unfortunate old men also lie within the ashes of the temple and a few women are there kept alive by the enemy, for our bitter shame and reproach.
³⁷⁷ Barach

³⁷⁸ Ταῦτα τίς ἐν νῷ βαλλόμενος ἡμῶν καρτερήσει τὸν ἥλιον ὁρᾶν , κἂν δύνηται ζῆν ἀκινδύνως ; τίς οὕτω τῆς πατρίδος ἐχθρός , ἢ τίς οὕτως ἄνανδρος καὶ φιλόψυχος , ὡς μὴ καὶ περὶ τοῦ μέχρι νῦν ζῆσαι μετανοεῖν ;
³⁷⁸ Winston	³⁷⁸ Who can toss these things in his mind and yet bear the sight of the sun, though he could live safe from danger? Who is there so much his country's enemy, so unmanly and so fond of life, as not to regret that he is still alive?
³⁷⁸ Barach

³⁷⁹ Ἀλλ᾽But εἴθε πάντες ἐτεθνήκειμεν πρὶν τὴν‎ ἱερὰν ἐκείνην πόλιν χερσὶν ἰδεῖν κατασκαπτομένην πολεμίων , πρὶν τὸν ναὸν τὸν ἅγιον οὕτως ἀνοσίως ἐξορωρυγμένον .
³⁷⁹ Winston	³⁷⁹ I really wish that we had all died before seeing that holy city demolished by the hands of our enemies, or the foundations of our holy temple so profanely dug up.
³⁷⁹ Barach

³⁸⁰ Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἡμᾶς οὐκ ἀγεννὴς ἐλπὶς ἐβουκόλησεν , ὡς τάχα που δυνήσεσθαι τοὺς πολεμίους ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς ἀμύνασθαι , φρούδη δὲ γέγονε νῦν καὶ μόνους ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τῆς ἀνάγκης καταλέλοιπεν , σπεύσωμεν καλῶς ἀποθανεῖν , ἐλεήσωμεν ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας , ἕως ἡμῖν ἔξεστιν παρ᾽ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν λαβεῖν τὸν ἔλεον .
³⁸⁰ Winston	³⁸⁰ But since our noble hope deceived us, and the thought of avenging ourselves on our enemies has now become empty and leaves us alone in this calamity, let us die quickly and bravely.
³⁸⁰ Barach

³⁸¹ Ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ θάνατον ἐγεννήθημεν καὶ τοὺς ἐξ αὑτῶν ἐγεννήσαμεν , καὶ τοῦτον οὐδὲ τοῖς εὐδαιμονοῦσιν ἔστι διαφυγεῖν ·
³⁸¹ Winston	³⁸¹ Let us show pity on ourselves, our children and our wives while it is in our power to pity them, for we were born to die, as well as those were whom we have begotten, and even the most fortunate of our race cannot avoid it.
³⁸¹ Barach

³⁸² ὕβρις δὲ καὶ δουλεία καὶ τὸ βλέπειν γυναῖκας εἰς αἰσχύνην ἀγομένας μετὰ τέκνων οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνθρώποις κακὸν ἐκ φύσεως ἀναγκαῖον , ἀλλὰ ταῦτα διὰ τὴν‎ αὐτῶν δειλίαν ὑπομένουσιν οἱ παρὸν πρὸ αὐτῶν ἀποθανεῖν μὴ θελήσαντες .
³⁸² Winston	³⁸² But savagery and slavery and the sight of our wives ignobly led away, with their children, such evils are not natural or necessary among men. They must only be borne by those who, in their cowardice, do not prefer death to such woes, when it is in their power to do so.
³⁸² Barach

³⁸³ Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρείᾳ μέγα φρονοῦντες ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀπέστημεν καὶ τὰ τελευταῖα νῦν ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ προκαλουμένων ἡμᾶς οὐχ ὑπηκούσαμεν .
³⁸³ Winston	³⁸³ With a high spirit of courage we rebelled from the Romans and when, at the very last, they invited us to save ourselves, we would not accept it.
³⁸³ Barach

³⁸⁴ τίνι τοίνυν οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ θυμὸς αὐτῶν πρόδηλος , εἰ ζώντων ἡμῶν κρατήσουσιν ; ἄθλιοι μὲν οἱ νέοι τῆς ῬώμηςRome τῶν σωμάτων εἰς πολλὰς αἰκίας ἀρκέσοντες , ἄθλιοι δὲ οἱ παρηβηκότες φέρειν τῆς ἡλικίας τὰς συμφορὰς οὐ δυναμένης .
³⁸⁴ Winston	³⁸⁴ Is it not clear that they will vent their rage on us, if they can take us alive? Then woe betide the young men whose bodies are strong enough to sustain many tortures! Woe to those of elder years, unable to bear the pains which young men might sustain!
³⁸⁴ Barach

³⁸⁵ ὄψεταί τις γυναῖκα πρὸς βίαν ἀγομένην , φωνῆς ἐπακούσεται τέκνου πατέρα βοῶντος χεῖρας δεδεμένος .
³⁸⁵ Winston	³⁸⁵ A man must see his wife led off to be raped, or hear the voice of his son imploring his father's help, when his hands are bound.
³⁸⁵ Barach

³⁸⁶ Ἀλλ᾽But ἕως εἰσὶν ἐλεύθεραι καὶ ξίφος ἔχουσιν , καλὴν ὑπουργίαν ὑπουργησάτωσαν · ἀδούλωτοι μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν πολεμίων ἀποθάνωμεν , ἐλεύθεροι δὲ μετὰ τέκνων καὶ γυναικῶν τοῦ ζῆν συνεξέλθωμεν .
³⁸⁶ Winston	³⁸⁶ But our hands are still free and hold a sword. Let them serve us in our noble plan! Let us die rather than become slaves to our enemies and let us, our children and our wives, leave this world while we are still free. This
³⁸⁶ Barach

³⁸⁷ Ταῦθ᾽ ἡμᾶς οἱ νόμοι κελεύουσι , ταῦθ᾽ ἡμᾶς γυναῖκες καὶ παῖδες ἱκετεύουσι · τούτων τὴν‎ ἀνάγκην θεὸς ἀπέσταλκε , τούτων ῬωμαῖοιRomans τἀναντία θέλουσι , καὶ μή τις ἡμῶν πρὸ τῆς ἁλώσεως ἀποθάνῃ δεδοίκασι .
³⁸⁷ Winston	³⁸⁷ it is that our laws demand and it is that our wives and children crave at our hands. It is God himself who makes this necessary, while the Romans desire the contrary and want none of us to die before we are taken.
³⁸⁷ Barach

³⁸⁸ σπεύσωμεν οὖν ἀντὶ τῆς ἐλπιζομένηςto have assurance αὐτοῖς καθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀπολαύσεως ἔκπληξιν τοῦ θανάτου καὶ θαῦμα τῆς τόλμης καταλιπεῖν."
³⁸⁸ Winston	³⁸⁸ So we must hurry and, instead of giving them the pleasure they hope for in capturing us, leave them shocked by our death and amazed at our bravery."
³⁸⁸ Barach

Chapter 9
The people in Masada, persuaded by Eleazar,
agree to kill each other

☜ ☞

³⁸⁹ Ἔτι βουλόμενον αὐτὸν παρακαλεῖν πάντες ὑπετέμνοντο καὶ πρὸς τὴν‎ πρᾶξιν ἠπείγοντο ἀνεπισχέτου τινὸς ὁρμῆς πεπληρωμένοι , καὶ δαιμονῶντες ἀπῄεσαν ἄλλος πρὸ ἄλλου φθάσαι γλιχόμενος καὶ ταύτην ἐπίδειξιν εἶναι τῆς ἀνδρείας καὶ τῆς εὐβουλίας νομίζοντες , τὸ μή τις ἐν ὑστάτοις γενόμενος ὀφθῆναι · τοσοῦτος αὐτοῖς γυναικῶν καὶ παιδίων καὶ τῆς αὑτῶν σφαγῆς ἔρως ἐνέπεσεν .
³⁸⁹ Winston	³⁸⁹ Eleazar wanted to continue his exhortation but they all cut him short and hurried to do the deed, full of invincible ardour. Like people possessed, they went off intending to outdo each other and thinking to prove their courage and goodwill by avoiding being seen among the last, such was their passion to kill their wives and children and themselves.
³⁸⁹ Barach

³⁹⁰ Καὶ μὴν οὐδ᾽ ὅπερ ἄν τις ᾠήθη τῇ πράξει προσιόντες ἠμβλύνθησαν , ἀλλ᾽ ἀτενῆ τὴν‎ γνώμην διεφύλαξαν οἵαν ἔσχον τῶν λόγων ἀκροώμενοι , τοῦ μὲν οἰκείου καὶ φιλοστόργου πάθους ἅπασι παραμένοντος , τοῦ λογισμοῦ δὲ ὡς τὰ κράτιστα βεβουλευκότος τοῖς φιλτάτοις ἐπικρατοῦντος .
³⁹⁰ Winston	³⁹⁰ Nor did their courage fail, as one would expect, when it came to the act, but unwaveringly they held to the resolve they had felt at hearing the speech, for while each felt the natural passion of love for themselves and their families, the reasoning convinced them as just, even for those dearest to them.
³⁹⁰ Barach

³⁹¹ Ὁμοῦ γὰρ ἠσπάζοντο γυναῖκας περιπτυσσόμενοι καὶ τέκνα προσηγκαλίζοντο τοῖς ὑστάτοις φιλήμασιν ἐμφυόμενοι καὶ δακρύοντες ,
³⁹¹ Winston	³⁹¹ So while husbands tenderly embraced their wives and took their children into their arms and with tears in their eyes gave them lengthy final kisses,
³⁹¹ Barach

³⁹² Ὁμοῦ δὲ καθάπερ ἀλλοτρίαις χερσὶν ὑπουργούμενοι συνετέλουν τὸ βούλευμα , τὴν‎ ἐπίνοιαν ὧν πείσονται κακῶν ὑπὸ τοῖς πολεμίοις γενόμενοι παραμύθιον τῆς ἐν τῷ κτείνειν ἀνάγκης ἔχοντες .
³⁹² Winston	³⁹² they still carried out their resolve, as though executing them by the hands of others, with no solace but the need to kill them, to avoid the woes they would suffer from the enemy.
³⁹² Barach

³⁹³ Καὶ πέρας οὐδεὶς τηλικούτου τολμήματος ἥττων εὑρέθη , πάντες δὲ διὰ τῶν οἰκειοτάτων διεξῆλθον , ἄθλιοι τῆς ἀνάγκης , οἷς αὐτοχειρὶ γυναῖκας τὰς αὑτῶν καὶ τέκνα κτεῖναι κακῶν ἔδοξεν εἶναι τὸ κουφότατον .
³⁹³ Winston	³⁹³ None of them evaded acting his part in this terrible deed, but each dispatched his closest family, forced by necessity to kill their own wives and children with their own hands, as the lesser of the evils facing them.
³⁹³ Barach

³⁹⁴ Οὔτε δὴ τοίνυν τὴν‎ ἐπὶ τοῖς πεπραγμένοις ὀδύνην ἔτι φέροντες καὶ τοὺς ἀνῃρημένους νομίζοντες ἀδικεῖν εἰ καὶ βραχὺν αὐτοῖς ἔτι χρόνον ἐπιζήσουσι , ταχὺ μὲν τὴν‎ κτῆσιν ἅπασαν εἰς ταὐτὸ σωρεύσαντες πῦρ εἰς αὐτὴν ἐνέβαλον ,
³⁹⁴ Winston	³⁹⁴ Unable to bear any longer their grief at what they had done and thinking it wronged the slain to live even a short while after them, they soon piled all their property in a heap and set fire to it.
³⁹⁴ Barach

³⁹⁵ κλήρῳ δ᾽ ἐξ αὑτῶν ἑλόμενοι δέκα τοὺς ἁπάντων σφαγεῖς ἐσομένουςto be , καὶ γυναικί τις αὑτὸν καὶ παισὶ κειμένοις παραστρώσας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας περιβαλών , παρεῖχον ἑτοίμους τὰς σφαγὰς τοῖς τὴν‎ δύστηνον ὑπουργίαν ἐκτελοῦσιν .
³⁹⁵ Winston	³⁹⁵ Then they chose by lot ten of their number to kill all the rest. Each man lay down alongside his wife and children and throwing his arms about them offered his neck to the stroke of whoever by lot fulfilled that sad duty.
³⁹⁵ Barach

³⁹⁶ Οἱ δ᾽ ἀτρέπτως πάντας φονεύσαντες τὸν αὐτὸν ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλοις τοῦ κλήρου νόμον ὥρισαν , ἵν᾽ ὁ λαχὼν τοὺς ἐννέα κτείνας ἑαυτὸν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ἀνέλῃ · πάντες οὕτως αὑτοῖς ἐθάρρουν μήτ᾽ εἰς τὸ δρᾶν μήτ᾽ εἰς τὸ παθεῖν ἄλλος ἄλλου διαφέρειν .
³⁹⁶ Winston	³⁹⁶ When these ten had killed all the rest, they followed the same rule by casting lots for themselves, so that whoever drew the lot should first kill the other nine and finally kill himself. All were too brave to lag behind each other in action or suffering.
³⁹⁶ Barach

³⁹⁷ Καὶ τέλος οἱ μὲν τὰς σφαγὰς ὑπέθεσαν , ὁ δ᾽ εἷς καὶ τελευταῖος τὸ πλῆθος τῶν κειμένων περιαθρήσας , μή πού τις ἔτ᾽while, yet, still ἐν πολλῷ φόνῳ τῆς αὐτοῦ‎ λείπεται χειρὸς δεόμενος , ὡς ἔγνω πάντας ἀνῃρημένους , πῦρ μὲν πολὺ τοῖς βασιλείοις ἐνίησιν , ἀθρόᾳ δὲ τῇ χειρὶ δι᾽ αὑτοῦ πᾶν ἐλάσας τὸ ξίφος πλησίον τῶν οἰκείων κατέπεσε .
³⁹⁷ Winston	³⁹⁷ In the end they offered their necks to the executioner and he who was last of all looked around all the other bodies, in case amid the slaughter someone might still need his help. When he saw that all were dead, he set fire to the palace and then raised his hand and ran himself through with his sword and fell dead alongside his own relatives.
³⁹⁷ Barach

³⁹⁸ Καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐτεθνήκεσαν ὑπειληφότες οὐδὲν ἔχονto have, hold ψυχὴν ὑποχείριον ἐξ αὑτῶν ῬωμαίοιςRomans καταλιπεῖν ,
³⁹⁸ Winston	³⁹⁸ So these died, believing they had not left one of them alive to be subject to the Romans.
³⁹⁸ Barach

³⁹⁹ ἔλαθεν δὲ γυνὴ πρεσβῦτις καὶ συγγενὴς ἑτέρα τις ἘλεαζάρουEleazar , φρονήσει καὶ παιδείᾳ πλεῖστον γυναικῶν διαφέρουσα , καὶ πέντε παιδία τοῖς ὑπονόμοις , οἳ ποτὸν ἦγον ὕδωρ διὰ γῆς , ἐγκατακρυβῆναι τῶν ἄλλων πρὸς τῇ σφαγῇ τὰς διανοίας δυσμενῶς ,
³⁹⁹ Winston	³⁹⁹ But one old woman and another, a relative of Eleazar's who surpassed most women in prudence and learning, and five children, had hidden in caves underground and had brought water there to drink and stayed concealed there while the rest were intent upon killing each other.
³⁹⁹ Barach

⁴⁰⁰ οἳ τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἦσαν ἑξήκοντα πρὸς τοῖς ἐνακοσίοις γυναικῶν ἅμα καὶ παίδων αὐτοῖς συναριθμουμένων .
⁴⁰⁰ Winston	⁴⁰⁰ The others were nine hundred and sixty in number, including women and children.
⁴⁰⁰ Barach

⁴⁰¹ Καὶ τὸ πάθος ἐπράχθη πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ ΞανθικοῦXanthicus μηνός .
⁴⁰¹ Winston	⁴⁰¹ This awful slaughter took place on the fifteenth day of the month Xanthicus.
⁴⁰¹ Barach

⁴⁰² Οἱ δὲ ῬωμαῖοιRomans μάχην ἔτι προσδοκῶντες , ὑπὸ τὴν‎ ἕω διασκευασάμενοι καὶ τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν χωμάτων ἐφόδους ταῖς ἐπιβάθραις γεφυρώσαντες προσβολὴν ἐποιοῦντο .
⁴⁰² Winston	⁴⁰² The Romans expected combat in the morning, so they put on their armour and laid bridges of planks upon their ladders from the earthworks.
⁴⁰² Barach

⁴⁰³ Βλέποντες δ᾽ οὐδένα τῶν πολεμίων , ἀλλὰ δεινὴν πανταχόθεν ἐρημίαν καὶ πῦρ ἔνδον καὶ σιωπήν , ἀπόρως εἶχον τὸ γεγονὸς συμβαλεῖν , καὶ τέλος ὡς εἰς ἄφεσιν βολῆς ἠλάλαξαν , εἴ τινα τῶν ἔνδον προκαλέσαιντο .
⁴⁰³ Winston	⁴⁰³ When they attacked the fortress they saw none of the enemy, but a terrible solitude on every side, with the place on fire, and all perfectly still. Perplexed to know what had happened, they raised a shout, as loud as a blow of the battering ram, to see if they could bring anyone out from inside.
⁴⁰³ Barach

⁴⁰⁴ Τῆς δὲ βοῆς αἴσθησις γίνεται τοῖς γυναίοις , κἀκ τῶν ὑπονόμων ἀναδῦσαι τὸ πραχθὲν ὡς εἶχε πρὸς τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans ἐμήνυον , πάντα τῆς ἑτέρας ὡς ἐλέχθη τε καὶ τίνα τρόπον ἐπράχθη σαφῶς ἐκδιηγουμένης .
⁴⁰⁴ Winston	⁴⁰⁴ The women heard this noise and came out of their underground cave and told the Romans what had been done, and one of them clearly described both the speech and the way the deed was done.
⁴⁰⁴ Barach

⁴⁰⁵ Οὐ μὴν ῥᾳδίως αὐτῇ προσεῖχον τῷ μεγέθει τοῦ τολμήματος ἀπιστοῦντες , ἐπεχείρουν τε τὸ πῦρ σβεννύναι καὶ ταχέως ὁδὸν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ τεμόντες τῶν βασιλείων ἐντὸς ἐγένοντο .
⁴⁰⁵ Winston	⁴⁰⁵ These found it hard to take seriously the scale of the bold act, and disbelieved it, and tried to put out the fire, quickly cutting a way through to the inside of the palace.
⁴⁰⁵ Barach

⁴⁰⁶ Καὶ τῷ πλήθει τῶν πεφονευμένων ἐπιτυχόντες οὐχ ὡς ἐπὶ πολεμίοις ἥσθησαν , τὴν‎ δὲ γενναιότητα τοῦ βουλεύματος καὶ τὴν‎ ἐν τοσούτοις ἄτρεπτον ἐπὶ τῶν ἔργων ἐθαύμασαν τοῦ θανάτου καταφρόνησιν .
⁴⁰⁶ Winston	⁴⁰⁶ When they came upon the number of the fallen, what they felt was not rejoicing over enemies but admiration for the nobility of their resolve and the firm contempt of death shown by so many, to carry it out.
⁴⁰⁶ Barach

Chapter 10
Sicarii flee to Alexandria,
putting its Jewish community at risk

☜ ☞

⁴⁰⁷ Τοιαύτης δὲ τῆς ἁλώσεως γενομένης ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ φρουρίου καταλείπει φυλακὴν ὁ στρατηγός , αὐτὸς δὲ μετὰ τῆς δυνάμεως ἀπῆλθεν εἰς ΚαισάρειανCaesarea .
⁴⁰⁷ Winston	⁴⁰⁷ After the fortress was taken, the general left a garrison to guard it and he went off to Caesarea.
⁴⁰⁷ Barach

⁴⁰⁸ Οὐδὲ γὰρ ὑπελείπετό τις τῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν πολεμίων , ἀλλ᾽ ἤδη πᾶσα διὰ μακροῦ τοῦ πολέμου κατέστραπτο πολλοῖς καὶ τῶν ἀπωτάτω κατοικούντων αἴσθησιν καὶ κίνδυνον ταραχῆς παρασχόντος .
⁴⁰⁸ Winston	⁴⁰⁸ There were now no enemies left in the country, as it was all ruined by this long war, but it caused trouble and danger in faraway places too.
⁴⁰⁸ Barach

⁴⁰⁹ Ἔτι δὲ καὶ περὶ ἈλεξάνδρειανAlexandria τὴν‎ ἐν ΑἰγύπτῳEgypt μετὰ ταῦτα συνέβη πολλοὺς ἸουδαίωνJews ἀποθανεῖν ·
⁴⁰⁹ Winston	⁴⁰⁹ Even in the area of Alexandria in Egypt, many Jews were killed,
⁴⁰⁹ Barach

⁴¹⁰ τοῖς γὰρ ἐκ τῆς στάσεως τῶν σικαρίων ἐκεῖ διαφυγεῖν δυνηθεῖσιν οὐκ ἀπέχρη τὸ σώζεσθαι , πάλιν δὲ καινοτέροις ἐνεχείρουνto master, subdue πράγμασι καὶ πολλοὺς τῶν ὑποδεξαμένων ἔπειθον τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἀντιποιεῖσθαι , καὶ ῬωμαίουςRomans μὲν μηδὲν κρείττους αὑτῶν ὑπολαμβάνειν , θεὸν δὲ μόνον ἡγεῖσθαι δεσπότην .
⁴¹⁰ Winston	⁴¹⁰ since many of the Sicarii who were able to flee there from the rebellion, were not content to have saved their lives, but had to start new disturbances and persuaded many of those who welcomed them to assert their liberty, regarding the Romans as no better than themselves, and honouring God as their only Lord and Master.
⁴¹⁰ Barach

⁴¹¹ Ἐπεὶ δὲ αὐτοῖς τῶν οὐκ ἀφανῶν τινες ἸουδαίωνJews ἀντέβαινον , τοὺς μὲν ἀπέσφαξαν , τοῖς δ᾽ ἄλλοις ἐνέκειντο πρὸς τὴν‎ ἀπόστασινa revolt παρακαλοῦντες .
⁴¹¹ Winston	⁴¹¹ When the prominent Jews opposed them, they killed some of them and pressed the others very hard, urging them to rebel.
⁴¹¹ Barach

⁴¹² Ὁρῶντες δ᾽ αὐτῶν τὴν‎ ἀπόνοιαν οἱ πρωτεύοντες τῆς γερουσίας οὐκέτ᾽ ἀσφαλὲς αὐτοῖς ἐνόμιζον περιορᾶν , ἀλλὰ πάντας ἀθροίσαντες εἰς ἐκκλησίαν τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews ἤλεγχον τὴν‎ ἀπόνοιαν τῶν σικαρίων πάντων αἰτίους ἀποφαίνοντες ἐκείνους τῶν κακῶν ·
⁴¹² Winston	⁴¹² When the officers of the Jewish council saw their madness they thought it no longer safe to ignore them, so they called all the Jews to a meeting and accused the Sicarii of madness, showing how they had been the cause of all their woes.
⁴¹² Barach

⁴¹³ καὶ νῦν ἔφασανto affirm, say αὐτούς , ἐπείπερ οὐδὲ πεφευγότες τῆς σωτηρίας ἐλπίδα βεβαίαν ἔχουσιν , γνωσθέντας γὰρ ὑπὸ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin εὐθὺς ἀπολεῖσθαι , τῆς αὐτοῖς προσηκούσης συμφορᾶς ἀναπιμπλάναι τοὺς μηδενὸς τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων μετασχόντας .
⁴¹³ Winston	⁴¹³ They said, "These men, now that they have fled from Judea, have no hope of escape, for as soon as they are recognized, they will soon be killed by the Romans. Now they come here and load their troubles on us, who have not shared in any of their crimes."
⁴¹³ Barach

⁴¹⁴ φυλάξασθαι τοίνυν τὸν ἐξ αὐτῶν ὄλεθρον τὸ πλῆθος παρεκάλουν καὶ περὶ αὑτῶν πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans ἀπολογήσασθαι τῇ τούτων παραδόσει .
⁴¹⁴ Winston	⁴¹⁴ The people should take care not to be ruined on account of them and apologize to the Romans for what had been done, by handing these men over to them.
⁴¹⁴ Barach

⁴¹⁵ συνιδόντες τοῦ κινδύνου τὸ μέγεθος ἐπείσθησαν τοῖς λεγομένοις , καὶ μετὰ πολλῆς ὁρμῆς ἐπὶ τοὺς σικαρίους ᾄξαντες συνήρπαζον αὐτούς .
⁴¹⁵ Winston	⁴¹⁵ Realizing from these words the extent of their danger, they agreed and ran with force at the Sicarii and captured them.
⁴¹⁵ Barach

⁴¹⁶ Τῶν δ᾽ ἑξακόσιοι μὲν εὐθὺς ἑάλωσαν , ὅσοι δ᾽ εἰς τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt καὶ τὰς ἐκεῖ ΘήβαςThebes διέφυγον , οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν συλληφθέντες ἐπανήχθησαν .
⁴¹⁶ Winston	⁴¹⁶ Six hundred of them were caught immediately, and soon all those who had fled to Egypt and to the Egyptian Thebaid were caught and brought back.
⁴¹⁶ Barach

⁴¹⁷ Ἐφ᾽ ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν ὃς οὐ τὴν‎ καρτερίαν καὶ τὴν‎ εἴτε ἀπόνοιαν εἴτε τῆς γνώμης ἰσχὺν χρὴ λέγειν οὐ κατεπλάγη ·
⁴¹⁷ Winston	⁴¹⁷ Their courage, or perhaps we should call it madness, or the strength of their opinions, amazed everyone.
⁴¹⁷ Barach

⁴¹⁸ πάσης γὰρ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς βασάνου καὶ λύμης τῶν σωμάτων ἐπινοηθείσης ἐφ᾽ ἓν τοῦτο μόνον , ὅπως αὐτῶν ΚαίσαραCaesar δεσπότην ὁμολογήσωσιν , οὐδεὶς ἐνέδωκεν οὐδὲ ἐμέλλησεν εἰπεῖν , ἀλλὰ πάντες ὑπερτέραν τῆς ἀνάγκης τὴν‎ αὐτῶν γνώμην διεφύλαξαν , ὥσπερ ἀναισθήτοις σώμασι χαιρούσῃ μόνον οὐχὶ τῇ ψυχῇ τὰς βασάνους καὶ τὸ πῦρ δεχόμενοι .
⁴¹⁸ Winston	⁴¹⁸ For though all imaginable kinds of tortures and physical pain were used on them, none of them could be forced to yield and to confess, or even give the impression of confessing, Caesar as their master, but in spite of all that was inflicted on them, they stuck to their own view, as if receiving these tortures, even fire itself, with bodies that felt no pain and a soul that almost was glad at it.
⁴¹⁸ Barach

⁴¹⁹ Μάλιστα δ᾽ ἡ τῶν παίδων ἡλικία τοὺς θεωμένους ἐξέπληξεν · οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐκείνων τις ἐξενικήθη ΚαίσαραCaesar δεσπότην ἐξονομάσαι . Τοσοῦτον ἄρα τῆς τῶν σωμάτων ἀσθενείας ἡ τῆς τόλμης ἰσχὺς ἐπεκράτει .
⁴¹⁹ Winston	⁴¹⁹ Most astounding of all to the onlookers was the courage of the children, for none of them was so defeated as to call Caesar master. So far does the power of courage prevail over the weakness of the body.
⁴¹⁹ Barach

⁴²⁰ Λοῦπος τότε διῴκει τὴν‎ ἈλεξάνδρειανAlexandria καὶ περὶ τοῦ κινήματος τούτου ΚαίσαριCaesar κατὰ τάχος ἐπέστειλεν .
⁴²⁰ Winston	⁴²⁰ Lupus who then governed Alexandria, soon sent word of this upheaval to Caesar.
⁴²⁰ Barach

⁴²¹ Ὁ δὲ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews τὴν‎ ἀκατάπαυστον ὑφορώμενος νεωτεροποιίαν καὶ δείσας , μὴ πάλιν εἰς ἓν ἀθρόοι συλλεγῶσι καί τινας αὑτοῖς συνεπισπάσωνται , προσέταξε τῷ Λούππῳ τὸν ἐν τῇ ὈνίουOnias καλουμένῃ νεὼν καθελεῖν τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews .
⁴²¹ Winston	⁴²¹ He, suspecting the mood of the Jews for revolt and fearing that they could again join forces and persuade others to join them, ordered Lupus to demolish the Jewish temple in a place called Onias.
⁴²¹ Barach

⁴²² Ὁ δ᾽ ἐστὶν ἐν ΑἰγύπτῳEgypt καὶ διὰ τοιαύτην αἰτίαν ᾠκίσθη τε καὶ τὴν‎ ἐπίκλησιν ἔλαβεν ·
⁴²² Winston	⁴²² This is the region in Egypt which had been settled and named as follows.
⁴²² Barach

⁴²³ ὈνίαςOnias ΣίμωνοςSimon υἱός , εἷς τῶν ἐν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem ἀρχιερέων , φεύγων ἈντίοχονAntiochus τὸν ΣυρίαςSyria βασιλέα πολεμοῦντα τοῖς ἸουδαίοιςJews ἧκεν εἰς ἈλεξάνδρειανAlexandria , καὶ δεξαμένου ΠτολεμαίουPtolemy φιλοφρόνως αὐτὸν διὰ τὴν‎ πρὸς ἈντίοχονAntiochus ἀπέχθειανhatred ἔφη σύμμαχον αὐτῷ ποιήσειν τὸ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἔθνος , εἰ πεισθείη τοῖς ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ λεγομένοις .
⁴²³ Winston	⁴²³ When Antiochus the king of Syria made war against the Jews, one of the Jewish high priests, Onias, the son of Simon, fled and came to Alexandria; and when Ptolemy received him cordially, due to his hatred for Antiochus, promised that if he followed his proposal, he would get the Jewish nation to ally with him.
⁴²³ Barach

⁴²⁴ Ποιήσειν δὲ τὰ δυνατὰ τοῦ βασιλέως ὁμολογήσαντος ἠξίωσεν ἐπιτρέπειν αὐτῷ νεών τε που τῆς ΑἰγύπτουEgypt κατασκευάσασθαι καὶ τοῖς πατρίοις ἔθεσι θεραπεύειν τὸν θεόνGod ·
⁴²⁴ Winston	⁴²⁴ Then when the king agreed, as far as he was able, he asked to be allowed to build a temple somewhere in Egypt and to worship God according to their ancestral customs,
⁴²⁴ Barach

⁴²⁵ οὕτως γὰρ ἈντιόχῳAntiochus μὲν ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐκπολεμώσεσθαι τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews τὸν ἐν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem νεὼν πεπορθηκότι , πρὸς αὐτὸν δ᾽ εὐνοικωτέρως ἕξειν καὶ πολλοὺς ἐπ᾽ ἀδείᾳ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν συλλεγήσεσθαι .
⁴²⁵ Winston	⁴²⁵ for the Jews would be so much readier to fight Antiochus, who had ransacked the temple in Jerusalem, and would join him all the more willingly, if he granted them liberty of religion.
⁴²⁵ Barach

⁴²⁶ Πεισθεὶς ΠτολεμαῖοςPtolemy τοῖς λεγομένοις δίδωσιν αὐτῷ χώραν ἑκατὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς ὀγδοήκοντα σταδίους ἀπέχουσαν ΜέμφεωςMemphis · νομὸς δ᾽ οὗτος ἩλιοπολίτηςHeliopolis καλεῖται .
⁴²⁶ Winston	⁴²⁶ Persuaded by this, Ptolemy gave him a tract of land a hundred and eighty furlongs from Memphis, in what is called the Nomos of Hellopolis.
⁴²⁶ Barach

⁴²⁷ Φρούριον ἔνθα κατασκευασάμενος ὈνίαςOnias τὸν μὲν ναὸν οὐχ ὅμοιον ᾠκοδόμησε τῷ ἐν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem , ἀλλὰ πύργῳ παραπλήσιον λίθων μεγάλων εἰς ἑξήκοντα πήχεις ἀνεστηκότα ·
⁴²⁷ Winston	⁴²⁷ There Onias built a fortress and a temple, not like that in Jerusalem, but one resembling a tower, built of large stones to a height of sixty feet.
⁴²⁷ Barach

⁴²⁸ τοῦ βωμοῦ δὲ τὴν‎ κατασκευὴν πρὸς τὸν οἰκεῖον ἐξεμιμήσατο καὶ τοῖς ἀναθήμασιν ὁμοίως ἐκόσμησεν χωρὶς τῆς περὶ τὴν‎ λυχνίαν κατασκευῆς ·
⁴²⁸ Winston	⁴²⁸ He modelled the altar on that in the home country and adorned it with similar gifts, except the shape of the candlestick;
⁴²⁸ Barach

⁴²⁹ οὐ γὰρ ἐποίησε λυχνίαν , αὐτὸν δὲ χαλκευσάμενος λύχνον χρυσοῦν ἐπιφαίνοντα σέλας χρυσῆς ἁλύσεως ἐξεκρέμασε . Τὸ δὲ τέμενος πᾶν ὀπτῇ πλίνθῳ περιτετείχιστο πύλας ἔχονto have, hold λιθίνας .
⁴²⁹ Winston	⁴²⁹ for he did not make a candlestick, but had a lamp hammered from a piece of gold, to illuminate the place with its rays, and he hung it from a chain of gold. The entire temple was surrounded with a wall of burned brick, though it had gates of stone.
⁴²⁹ Barach

⁴³⁰ Ἀνῆκε δὲ καὶ χώραν πολλὴν ὁ βασιλεὺς εἰς χρημάτων πρόσοδον , ὅπως εἴη καὶ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν ἀφθονίαfree from envy καὶ τῷ θεῷ πολλὰ τὰ πρὸς τὴν‎ εὐσέβειαν .
⁴³⁰ Winston	⁴³⁰ The king also gave him a large area to yield an income so that the priests might be well provided for and plenty of all that was required for divine worship.
⁴³⁰ Barach

⁴³¹ Οὐ μὴν ὈνίαςOnias ἐξ ὑγιοῦς γνώμης ταῦτα ἔπραττεν , ἀλλ᾽ ἦν αὐτῷ φιλονεικία πρὸς τοὺς ἐν τοῖς ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem ἸουδαίουςJews ὀργὴν τῆς φυγῆς ἀπομνημονεύοντι , καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ἱερὸν ἐνόμιζε κατασκευάσας εἰς αὐτὸ περισπάσειν ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνων τὸ πλῆθος .
⁴³¹ Winston	⁴³¹ Onias, however, did not do this out of sober prudence, but wished to live with the Jews in Jerusalem and could not forget his anger for being banished from there, thinking that by building this temple he could lure the majority away from them.
⁴³¹ Barach

⁴³² Ἐγεγόνει δέ τις καὶ παλαιὰ πρόρρησις ἔτεσί που πρόσθεν ἑξακοσίοις · ἩσαίαςIsaias ὄνομα τῷ προαγορεύσαντι τοῦδε τοῦ ναοῦ τὴν‎ ἐν ΑἰγύπτῳEgypt γενησομένην ὑπ᾽ ἀνδρὸς ἸουδαίουJew κατασκευήν . Τὸ μὲν οὖν ἱερὸν οὕτως ἐπεποίητο .
⁴³² Winston	⁴³² An ancient prophecy had also been made about six hundred years earlier, by a man named Isaiah, that this temple would be built by a Jew in Egypt; and that is how that sanctuary was built.
⁴³² Barach

⁴³³ Λοῦππος δ᾽ ὁ τῆς ἈλεξανδρείαςAlexandria ἡγεμὼν τὰ παρὰ ΚαίσαροςCaesar λαβὼν γράμματα καὶ παραγενόμενος εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καί τινα τῶν ἀναθημάτων ἐκφορήσας τὸν ναὸν ἀπέκλεισε .
⁴³³ Winston	⁴³³ On receiving Caesar's letter, the governor of Alexandria, Lupus, came to the temple and took away some of the donations dedicated to it, and shut the temple itself.
⁴³³ Barach

⁴³⁴ Λούππου δὲ μετὰ βραχὺ τελευτήσαντος Παυλῖνος διαδεξάμενος τὴν‎ ἡγεμονίαν οὔτε τῶν ἀναθημάτων οὐδὲν κατέλιπε , πολλὰ γὰρ διηπείλησε τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν εἰ μὴ πάντα προκομίσειαν , οὔτε προσιέναι τῷ τεμένει τοὺς θρησκεύειν βουλομένους ἐφῆκεν ,
⁴³⁴ Winston	⁴³⁴ When a little later Lupus died, his successor, Paulinus, left none of the donations there and threatened the priests with severe sanctions if they did not bring them all out, and allowed no one who wanted to worship God there even to come near the sanctuary.
⁴³⁴ Barach

⁴³⁵ ἀλλ᾽ ἀποκλείσας τὰς πύλας ἀπρόσιτον αὐτὸ παντελῶς ἐποίησεν , ὡς μηδ᾽ ἴχνος ἔτι τῆς εἰς τὸν θεὸν θεραπείας ἐν τῷ τόπῳ καταλιπεῖν .
⁴³⁵ Winston	⁴³⁵ Shutting up the gates, he made it entirely inaccessible, leaving no trace remaining of any divine worship that had been in that place.
⁴³⁵ Barach

⁴³⁶ Χρόνος ἦν εἰς τὴν‎ ἀπόκλεισιν τοῦ ναοῦ γεγονὼς ἀπὸ τῆς κατασκευῆς ἔτη τρία καὶ τεσσαράκοντα καὶ τριακόσια .
⁴³⁶ Winston	⁴³⁶ The length of time from the building of this temple until it was shut again was three hundred and forty-three years.
⁴³⁶ Barach

Chapter 11
Jonathan stirs up rebellion in Cyrene
and accuses the innocent.

☜ ☞

⁴³⁷ ἥψατο δὲ καὶ τῶν περὶ Κυρήνην πόλεων ἡ τῶν σικαρίων ἀπόνοιαmadness καθάπερ νόσος .
⁴³⁷ Winston	⁴³⁷ The madness of the Sicarii infected even the cities around Cyrene.
⁴³⁷ Barach

⁴³⁸ Διαπεσὼν γὰρ εἰς αὐτὴν ἸωνάθηςJonathan , πονηρότατος ἄνθρωπος καὶ τὴν‎ τέχνην ὑφάντης , οὐκ ὀλίγους τῶν ἀπόρωνto be at loss, be in doubt ἀνέπεισε προσέχειν αὐτῷ καὶ προήγαγεν εἰς τὴν‎ ἔρημον σημεῖα καὶ φάσματα δείξειν ὑπισχνούμενος .
⁴³⁸ Winston	⁴³⁸ A rogue named Jonathan, a weaver by trade, took refuge there and winning the attention of a number of the poorer class he led them out into the desert with the promise of showing them signs and visions.
⁴³⁸ Barach

⁴³⁹ Καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους ἐλάνθανε ταῦτα διαπραττόμενος καὶ φενακίζων , οἱ δὲ τοῖς ἀξιώμασιsomething worthy προύχοντες τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς ΚυρήνηςCyrene ἸουδαίωνJews τὴν‎ ἔξοδον αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ παρασκευὴν τῷ τῆς πενταπόλεως ΛιβύηςLibya ἡγεμόνι Κατύλλῳ προσαγγέλλουσιν .
⁴³⁹ Winston	⁴³⁹ He concealed his knavery from the others and fooled them, but the highest ranking the Jews of Cyrene told Catullus, the ruler of the Libyan Pentapolis, about his exodus and what he planned for it.
⁴³⁹ Barach

⁴⁴⁰ Ὁ δ᾽ ἱππέας τε καὶ πεζοὺς ἀποστείλας ῥᾳδίως ἐκράτησεν ἀνόπλων , καὶ τὸ μὲν πλέον ἐν χερσὶν ἀπώλετο , τινὲς δὲ καὶ ζωγρηθέντες ἀνήχθησαν πρὸς τὸν Κάτυλλον .
⁴⁴⁰ Winston	⁴⁴⁰ So he sent out cavalry and infantry in pursuit, and defeated them easily, as they were unarmed. Many of them were killed in the fight, and some were taken alive and brought to Catullus.
⁴⁴⁰ Barach

⁴⁴¹ Ὁ δ᾽ ἡγεμὼν τοῦ βουλεύματος ἸωνάθηςJonathan τότε μὲν διέφυγε , πολλῆς δὲ καὶ λίαν ἐπιμελοῦςcareful, attentive ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν‎ χώραν ζητήσεως γενομένης ἥλω , καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἡγεμόνα ἀναχθεὶς αὑτῷ μὲν ἐμηχανᾶτο τῆς τιμωρίας ἀπαλλαγήν , τῷ Κατύλλῳ δ᾽ ἔδωκεν ἀφορμὴν ἀδικημάτων .
⁴⁴¹ Winston	⁴⁴¹ The leader of this affair, Jonathan, escaped for a time, but after a thorough search of the whole country for him was finally captured. When he was brought to Catullus, he found a way to escape punishment himself but which caused Catullus to do a large amount of harm,
⁴⁴¹ Barach

⁴⁴² Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τοὺς πλουσιωτάτους τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἔλεγε καταψευδόμενος διδασκάλου αὐτῷ τοῦ βουλεύματος γεγονέναι ,
⁴⁴² Winston	⁴⁴² for he falsely accused the richest of the Jews of being the instigators of the whole thing.
⁴⁴² Barach

⁴⁴³ προθύμως δὲ τὰς διαβολὰς ἐκεῖνος ἐξεδέχετο καὶ τῷ πράγματι πολὺν ὄγκον περιετίθει μεγάλα προστραγῳδῶν , ἵνα δόξειε καὐτὸς ἸουδαικόνJewish τινα πόλεμον κατωρθωκέναι .
⁴⁴³ Winston	⁴⁴³ Catullus easily accepted his calumnies and greatly exaggerated the matter with theatrical cries, to give himself the appearance of putting an end to some Jewish war.
⁴⁴³ Barach

⁴⁴⁴ Τὸ δὲ δὴ τούτου χαλεπώτερον , πρὸς γὰρ τῷ πιστεύειν ῥᾳδίως ἔτι καὶ διδάσκαλος ἦν τῶν σικαρίων τῆς ψευδολογίας ·
⁴⁴⁴ Winston	⁴⁴⁴ But what was worse, not only did he give easy credence to his stories, but he also taught the Sicarii to accuse men falsely.
⁴⁴⁴ Barach

⁴⁴⁵ κελεύσας γοῦν αὐτὸν ὀνομάσαι τινὰ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἈλέξανδρονAlexander , ᾧ πάλαι προσκεκρουκὼς φανερὸν ἐξενηνόχει τὸ μῖσος , τήν τε γυναῖκα τὴν‎ ἐκείνου [ΒερενίκηνBerenice ταῖς αἰτίαις] συνεμπλέξας, τούτους μὲν πρῶτον ἀνεῖλεν , ἐπὶ δ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἅπαντας τοὺς εὐπορίᾳ χρημάτων διαφέροντας ὁμοῦ τι χιλίους ἐφόνευσεν ἄνδρας ·
⁴⁴⁵ Winston	⁴⁴⁵ He told this Jonathan to indict a Jew called Alexander, with whom he had formerly quarreled and openly professed to hate, and to involve his wife Berenice along with him. These were his first victims, and after them he killed all the rich and well-to-do, three thousand in all,
⁴⁴⁵ Barach

⁴⁴⁶ καὶ ταῦτα πράττειν ἐνόμιζεν ἀσφαλῶς , ὅτι τὰς οὐσίας αὐτῶν εἰς τὰς τοῦ ΚαίσαροςCaesar προσόδους ἀνελάμβανενto take up .
⁴⁴⁶ Winston	⁴⁴⁶ reckoning he could safely do so, since he confiscated their property and added them to Caesar's revenues.
⁴⁴⁶ Barach

⁴⁴⁷ Ὅπως δὲ μηδὲ ἀλλαχοῦ τινες τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἐλέγξωσιν αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ ἀδικίαν , πορρωτέρω τὸ ψεῦδος ἐξέτεινε καὶ πείθει τὸν ἸωνάθηνJonathan καί τινας τῶν ἅμ᾽ ἐκείνῳ συνειλημμένων νεωτερισμοῦ κατηγορίαν ἐπιφέρειν τοῖς ἐν ἈλεξανδρείᾳAlexandria τε καὶ ῬώμῃRome τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews δοκιμωτάτοις .
⁴⁴⁷ Winston	⁴⁴⁷ Indeed, in case any Jews living elsewhere should convict him of his villainy, he further extended his false accusations and persuaded Jonathan and others who were captured with him, to accuse of rebellion some Jews of the highest character both in Alexandria and in Rome.
⁴⁴⁷ Barach

⁴⁴⁸ Τούτων εἷς τῶν ἐξ ἐπιβουλῆς αἰτιαθέντων ἦν ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus ὁ ταῦτα συγγραψάμενος .
⁴⁴⁸ Winston	⁴⁴⁸ One of those falsely accused in this way was Josephus, the writer of these books.
⁴⁴⁸ Barach

⁴⁴⁹ Οὐ μὴν κατ᾽ ἐλπίδα τῷ Κατύλλῳ τὸ σκευώρημα προεχώρησεν · ἧκε μὲν γὰρ εἰς τὴν‎ ῬώμηνRome τοὺς περὶ τὸν ἸωνάθηνJonathan ἄγων δεδεμένους καὶ πέρας ᾤετο τῆς ἐξετάσεως εἶναι τὴν‎ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ γενομένην ψευδολογίαν .
⁴⁴⁹ Winston	⁴⁴⁹ But this plan hatched by Catullus did not succeed according to his hopes. He came personally to Rome bringing Jonathan and his companions with him in chains, and thought no further inquiries would be made about the lies that were forged under his rule.
⁴⁴⁹ Barach

⁴⁵⁰ ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian δὲ τὸ πρᾶγμα ὑποπτεύσας ἀναζητεῖ τὴν‎ ἀλήθειαν καὶ γνοὺς ἄδικον τὴν‎ αἰτίαν τοῖς ἀνδράσιν ἐπενηνεγμένην τοὺς μὲν ἀφίησι τῶν ἐγκλημάτων ΤίτουTitus σπουδάσαντος , δίκην δ᾽ ἐπέθηκεν ἸωνάθῃJonathan τὴν‎ προσήκουσαν · ζῶν γὰρ κατεκαύθη πρότερον αἰκισθείς .
⁴⁵⁰ Winston	⁴⁵⁰ But Vespasian still had some suspicion about the matter and inquired how far it was true, and when he understood that the accusation against the Jews was an unjust one, at the request of Titus he acquitted them, and sentenced Jonathan as he deserved, for he was first tortured and then burned alive.
⁴⁵⁰ Barach

⁴⁵¹ Κατύλλῳ δὲ τότε μὲν ὑπῆρξε διὰ τὴν‎ πρᾳότητα τῶν αὐτοκρατόρων μηδὲν πλεῖον ὑπομεῖναι καταγνώσεως, οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν δὲ νόσῳ καταληφθεὶς πολυτρόπῳ καὶ δυσιάτῳ χαλεπῶς ἀπήλλαττεν , οὐ τὸ σῶμα μόνον κολαζόμενος , ἀλλ᾽ ἦν ἡ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῷ νόσος βαρυτέρα .
⁴⁵¹ Winston	⁴⁵¹ The emperors treated Catullus so mildly that he was not censured at the time, but soon afterward he fell victim to an incurable ailment and died miserably. He was not only afflicted in body, but also the ailment of his mind was even worse than the other.
⁴⁵¹ Barach

⁴⁵² Δείμασι γὰρ ἐξεταράττετο καὶ συνεχῶς ἐβόα βλέπειν εἴδωλα τῶν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ πεφονευμένων ἐφεστηκότα · καὶ κατέχειν αὑτὸν οὐ δυνάμενος ἐξήλλετο τῆς εὐνῆς ὡς βασάνων αὐτῷ καὶ πυρὸς προσφερομένων .
⁴⁵² Winston	⁴⁵² For he was woefully troubled and constantly shouting that he saw in front of him the ghosts of those he had killed, and unable to contain himself, he would jump out of bed, as if racked with torture and fire.
⁴⁵² Barach

⁴⁵³ Τοῦ δὲ κακοῦ πολλὴν ἀεὶ τὴν‎ ἐπίδοσιν λαμβάνοντος καὶ τῶν ἐντέρων αὐτῷ κατὰ διάβρωσιν ἐκπεσόντων , οὕτως ἀπέθανεν , οὐδενὸς ἧττον ἑτέρου τῆς προνοίας τοῦ θεοῦ τεκμήριον γενόμενος , ὅτι τοῖς πονηροῖς δίκην ἐπιτίθησιν .
⁴⁵³ Winston	⁴⁵³ His ailment grew continually worse and his innards rotted so that they poured from his body and in that condition he died, providing the clearest proof of divine Providence and showing that God does indeed punish the wicked.
⁴⁵³ Barach

⁴⁵⁴ Ἐνταῦθα τῆς ἱστορίας ἡμῖν τὸ πέρας ἐστίν , ἣν ἐπηγγειλάμεθα μετὰ πάσης ἀκριβείας παραδώσειν τοῖς βουλομένοις μαθεῖν , τίνα τρόπον οὗτος ὁ πόλεμος ῬωμαίοιςRomans πρὸς ἸουδαίουςJews ἐπολεμήθη .
⁴⁵⁴ Winston	⁴⁵⁴ Here we shall put an end to our history. At the start we promised to deliver it with all accuracy to all who wish to understand the story of this war of the Romans with the Jews.
⁴⁵⁴ Barach

⁴⁵⁵ Καὶ πῶς μὲν ἡρμήνευται , τοῖς ἀναγνωσομένοις κρίνειν ἀπολελείφθω , περὶ τῆς ἀληθείας δὲ οὐκ ἂν ὀκνήσαιμι θαρρῶν λέγειν , ὅτι μόνης ταύτης παρὰ πᾶσαν τὴν‎ ἀναγραφὴν ἐστοχασάμην .
⁴⁵⁵ Winston	⁴⁵⁵ How good the style of this history is, must be left to the reader's discretion, but as for its factual content, I do not hesitate to say publicly that truth alone is what I have aimed at, throughout its composition.
⁴⁵⁵ Barach

FLAVIUS JOSEPHUSJewish WarBook 7

After the fall of Jerusalem

Chapter 1 Jerusalem is demolished. Titus thanks and rewards his soldiers

Chapter 2 Games in Caesarea Philippi. Simon is held for the triumph in Rome

Chapter 3 Titus has many captives killed. Danger to the Jews in Antioch

Chapter 4 Vespasian's welcome in Rome; Germans and Sarmatians revolt

Chapter 5 A strange river in Syria; Triumph of Titus and Vespasian, in Rome

Chapter 6 Lucilius Bassus captures Machaerusand other places

Chapter 7 Ruin of Commagene king. Alans ravage the Medes and Armenians

Chapter 8 Masada besieged by Silva. Eleazar's speeches to the besieged

Chapter 9 The people in Masada, persuaded by Eleazar,agree to kill each other

Chapter 10 Sicarii flee to Alexandria,putting its Jewish community at risk

Chapter 11 Jonathan stirs up rebellion in Cyreneand accuses the innocent.

FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS
Jewish War
Book 7